Produced by Tim Lindell, Martin Pettit and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net






The Mark of Zorro

BY

Johnston McCulley

[Illustration: Decoration]

GROSSET & DUNLAP
PUBLISHERS      NEW YORK




COPYRIGHT, 1924, BY
GROSSET & DUNLAP

Printed in the United States of America




_To_
DOUGLAS FAIRBANKS
THE ORIGINAL "ZORRO" OF THE SCREEN




CONTENTS

CHAPTER                                        PAGE
      I   PEDRO, THE BOASTER                      1

     II   ON THE HEELS OF THE STORM               8

    III   SEÑOR ZORRO PAYS A VISIT               16

     IV   SWORDS CLASH AND PEDRO EXPLAINS        21

      V   A RIDE IN THE MORNING                  31

     VI   DIEGO SEEKS A BRIDE                    37

    VII   A DIFFERENT SORT OF MAN                46

   VIII   DON CARLOS PLAYS A GAME                54

     IX   THE CLASH OF BLADES                    63

      X   A HINT AT JEALOUSY                     72

     XI   THREE SUITORS                          79

    XII   A VISIT                                87

   XIII   LOVE COMES SWIFTLY                     98

    XIV   CAPTAIN RAMÓN WRITES A LETTER         109

     XV   AT THE PRESIDIO                       114

    XVI   THE CHASE THAT FAILED                 123

   XVII   SERGEANT GONZALES MEETS A FRIEND      129

  XVIII   DON DIEGO RETURNS                     135

    XIX   CAPTAIN RAMÓN APOLOGIZES              140

     XX   DON DIEGO SHOWS INTEREST              148

    XXI   THE WHIPPING                          153

   XXII   SWIFT PUNISHMENT                      160

  XXIII   MORE PUNISHMENT                       167

   XXIV   AT THE HACIENDA OF DON ALEJANDRO      174

    XXV   A LEAGUE IS FORMED                    185

   XXVI   AN UNDERSTANDING                      191

  XXVII   ORDERS FOR ARREST                     200

 XXVIII   THE OUTRAGE                           208

   XXIX   DON DIEGO FEELS ILL                   217

    XXX   THE SIGN OF THE FOX                   225

   XXXI   THE RESCUE                            231

  XXXII   CLOSE QUARTERS                        238

 XXXIII   FLIGHT AND PURSUIT                    248

  XXXIV  THE BLOOD OF THE PULIDOS               256

   XXXV   THE CLASH OF BLADES AGAIN             262

  XXXVI   ALL AGAINST THEM                      277

 XXXVII   THE FOX AT BAY                        284

XXXVIII   THE MAN UNMASKED                      290

  XXXIX   "MEAL MUSH AND GOAT'S MILK!"          297




THE MARK OF ZORRO




CHAPTER I

PEDRO, THE BOASTER


Again the sheet of rain beat against the roof of red Spanish tile, and
the wind shrieked like a soul in torment, and smoke puffed from the big
fireplace as the sparks were showered over the hard dirt floor.

"'Tis a night for evil deeds!" declared Sergeant Pedro Gonzales,
stretching his great feet in their loose boots toward the roaring fire
and grasping the hilt of his sword in one hand and a mug filled with
thin wine in the other. "Devils howl in the wind and demons are in the
raindrops! 'Tis an evil night, indeed--eh, _señor_?"

"It is!" the fat landlord agreed hastily; and he made haste, also,
to fill the wine mug again, for Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had a temper
that was terrible when aroused, as it always was when wine was not
forthcoming.

"An evil night!" the big sergeant repeated, and drained the mug without
stopping to draw breath, a feat that had attracted considerable
attention in its time and had gained the sergeant a certain amount of
notoriety up and down El Camino Real, as they called the highway that
connected the missions in one long chain.

Gonzales sprawled closer to the fire, and cared not that other men thus
were robbed of some of its warmth. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales often had
expressed his belief that a man should look out for his own comfort
before considering others; and being of great size and strength, and
having much skill with the blade, he found few who had the courage to
declare that they believed otherwise.

Outside the wind shrieked and the rain dashed against the ground in a
solid sheet. It was a typical February storm for southern California.
At the missions the _frailes_ had cared for the stock and had closed
the buildings for the night. At every great _hacienda_ big fires were
burning in the houses. The timid natives kept to their little adobe
huts, glad for shelter.

And here in the little _pueblo_ of Reina de Los Angeles, where, in
years to come, a great city would grow, the tavern on one side of the
plaza housed for the time being men who would sprawl before the fire
until the dawn rather than face the beating rain.

Sergeant Pedro Gonzales, by virtue of his rank and size, hogged the
fireplace, and a corporal and three soldiers from the _presidio_ sat
at table a little in rear of him, drinking their thin wine and playing
at cards. An Indian servant crouched on his heels in one corner, no
neophyte who had accepted the religion of the _frailes_, but a gentile
and renegade.

For this was in the day of the decadence of the missions, and there
was little peace between the robed Franciscans who followed in the
footsteps of the sainted Junipero Serra, who had founded the first
mission at San Diego de Alcála, and thus made possible an empire, and
those who followed the politicians and had high places in the army. The
men who drank wine in the tavern at Reina de Los Angeles had no wish
for a spying neophyte about them.

Just now conversation had died out, a fact that annoyed the fat
landlord and caused him some fear; for Sergeant Pedro Gonzales in an
argument was Sergeant Gonzales at peace; and unless he could talk the
big soldier might feel moved to action and start a brawl.

Twice before Gonzales had done so, to the great damage of furniture and
men's faces; and the landlord had appealed to the _comandante_ of the
_presidio_, Captain Ramón, only to be informed that the captain had an
abundance of troubles of his own, and that running an inn was not one
of them.

So the landlord regarded Gonzales warily, and edged closer to the long
table, and spoke in an attempt to start a general conversation and so
avert trouble.

"They are saying in the _pueblo_," he announced, "that this Señor Zorro
is abroad again."

His words had an effect that was both unexpected and terrible to
witness. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales hurled his half-filled wine mug to
the hard dirt floor, straightened suddenly on the bench, and crashed
a ponderous fist down upon the table, causing wine mugs and cards and
coins to scatter in all directions.

The corporal and the three soldiers retreated a few feet in sudden
fright, and the red face of the landlord blanched; the native sitting
in the corner started to creep toward the door, having determined that
he preferred the storm outside to the big sergeant's anger.

"Señor Zorro, eh?" Gonzales cried in a terrible voice. "Is it my fate
always to hear that name? Señor Zorro, eh? Mr. Fox, in other words! He
imagines, I take it, that he is as cunning as one. By the saints, he
raises as much stench!"

Gonzales gulped, turned to face them squarely, and continued his tirade.

"He runs up and down the length of El Camino Real like a goat of the
high hills! He wears a mask, and he flashes a pretty blade, they tell
me. He uses the point of it to carve his hated letter "Z" on the cheek
of his foe! Ha! The Mark of Zorro they are calling it! A pretty blade
he has, in truth! But I cannot swear as to the blade--I never have seen
it. He will not do me the honor of letting me see it! Señor Zorro's
depredations never occur in the vicinity of Sergeant Pedro Gonzales!
Perhaps this Señor Zorro can tell us the reason for that? Ha!"

He glared at the men before him, threw up his upper lip, and let the
ends of his great black mustache bristle.

"They are calling him the Curse of Capistrano now," the fat landlord
observed, stooping to pick up the wine mug and cards and hoping to
filch a coin in the process.

"Curse of the entire highway and the whole mission chain!" Sergeant
Gonzales roared. "A cutthroat, he is! A thief! Ha! A common fellow
presuming to get him a reputation for bravery because he robs a
_hacienda_ or so and frightens a few women and natives! Señor Zorro,
eh? Here is one fox it gives me pleasure to hunt! Curse of Capistrano,
eh? I know I have led an evil life, but I only ask of the saints one
thing now--that they forgive me my sins long enough to grant me the
boon of standing face to face with this pretty highwayman!"

"There is a reward--" the landlord began.

"You snatch the very words from my lips!" Sergeant Gonzales protested.
"There is a pretty reward for the fellow's capture, offered by his
excellency the governor. And what good fortune has come to my blade? I
am away on duty at San Juan Capistrano, and the fellow makes his play
at Santa Barbara. I am at Reina de Los Angeles, and he takes a fat
purse at San Luis Rey. I dine at San Gabriel, let us say, and he robs
at San Diego de Alcála! A pest, he is! Once I met him--"

Sergeant Gonzales choked on his wrath and reached for the wine mug,
which the landlord had filled again and placed at his elbow. He gulped
down the contents.

"Well, he never has visited us here," the landlord said with a sigh of
thanksgiving.

"Good reason, fat one! Ample reason! We have a _presidio_ here and a
few soldiers. He rides far from any presidio, does this pretty Señor
Zorro! He is like a fleeting sunbeam, I grant him that--and with about
as much real courage!"

Sergeant Gonzales relaxed on the bench again, and the landlord gave him
a glance that was full of relief, and began to hope that there would be
no breakage of mugs and furniture and men's faces this rainy night.

"Yet this Señor Zorro must rest at times--he must eat and sleep," the
landlord said. "It is certain that he must have some place for hiding
and recuperation. Some fine day the soldiers will trail him to his den."

"Ha!" Gonzales replied. "Of course the man has to eat and sleep! And
what is it that he claims now? He says that he is no real thief, by the
saints! He is but punishing those who mistreat the men of the missions,
he says. Friend of the oppressed, eh? He left a placard at Santa
Barbara recently stating as much, did he not? Ha! And what may be the
reply to that? The _frailes_ of the missions are shielding him, hiding
him, giving him his meat and drink! Shake down a robed _fray_ and
you'll find some trace of this pretty highwayman's whereabouts, else I
am a lazy civilian!"

"I have no doubt that you speak the truth," the landlord replied. "I
put it not past the _frailes_ to do such a thing. But may this Señor
Zorro never visit us here!"

"And why not, fat one?" Sergeant Gonzales cried in a voice of thunder.
"Am I not here? Have I not a blade at my side? Are you an owl, and
is this daylight that you cannot see as far as the end of your puny,
crooked nose? By the saints--"

"I mean," said the landlord quickly and with some alarm, "that I have
no wish to be robbed."

"To be--robbed of what, fat one? Of a jug of weak wine and a meal? Have
you riches, fool? Ha! Let the fellow come! Let this bold and cunning
Señor Zorro but enter that door and step before us! Let him make a bow,
as they say he does, and let his eyes twinkle through his mask! Let me
but face the fellow for an instant--and I claim the generous reward
offered by his excellency!"

"He perhaps is afraid to venture so near the _presidio_," the landlord
said.

"More wine!" Gonzales howled. "More wine, fat one, and place it to my
account! When I have earned the reward, you shall be paid in full. I
promise it on my word as a soldier! Ha! Were this brave and cunning
Señor Zorro, this Curse of Capistrano, but to make entrance at that
door now--" The door suddenly was opened!




CHAPTER II

ON THE HEELS OF THE STORM


In came a gust of wind and rain and a man with it, and the candles
flickered and one was extinguished. This sudden entrance in the midst
of the sergeant's boast startled them all; and Gonzales drew his blade
halfway from its scabbard as his words died in his throat. The native
was quick to close the door again to keep out the wind.

The newcomer turned and faced them; the landlord gave another sigh of
relief. It was not Señor Zorro, of course. It was Don Diego Vega, a
fair youth of excellent blood and twenty-four years, noted the length
of El Camino Real for his small interest in the really important things
of life.

"Ha!" Gonzales cried, and slammed his blade home.

"Is it that I startled you somewhat, _señores_?" Don Diego asked
politely and in a thin voice, glancing around the big room and nodding
to the men before him.

"If you did, _señor_, it was because you entered on the heels of the
storm," the sergeant retorted. "'Twould not be your own energy that
would startle any man!"

"H-m!" grunted Don Diego, throwing aside his sombrero and flinging off
his soaked serape. "Your remarks border on the perilous, my raucous
friend."

"Can it be that you intend to take me to task?"

"It is true," continued Don Diego, "that I do not have a reputation
for riding like a fool at risk of my neck, fighting like an idiot with
every newcomer, and playing the guitar under every woman's window
like a simpleton. Yet I do not care to have these things you deem my
shortcomings flaunted in my face!"

"Ha!" Gonzales cried, half in anger.

"We have an agreement, Sergeant Gonzales, that we can be friends, and I
can forget the wide difference in birth and breeding that yawns between
us only as long as you curb your tongue and stand my comrade. Your
boasts amuse me, and I buy for you the wine that you crave--it is a
pretty arrangement. But ridicule me again, _señor_, either in public or
private, and the agreement is at an end. I may mention that I have some
small influence--"

"Your pardon, _caballero_ and my very good friend!" the alarmed
Sergeant Gonzales cried now. "You are storming worse than the tempest
outside, and merely because my tongue happened to slip. Hereafter, if
any man ask, you are nimble of wit and quick with a blade, always ready
to fight or to make love. You are a man of action, _caballero_! Ha!
Does any dare doubt it?"

He glared around the room, half drawing his blade again, and then
he slammed the sword home and threw back his head and roared with
laughter, and then clapped Don Diego between the shoulders; and the
fat landlord hurried with more wine, knowing well that Don Diego Vega
would stand the score.

For this peculiar friendship between Don Diego and Sergeant Gonzales
was the talk of El Camino Real. Don Diego came from a family of blood
that ruled over thousands of broad acres, countless herds of horses
and cattle, great fields of grain. Don Diego, in his own right, had a
_hacienda_ that was like a small empire, and a house in the _pueblo_
also, and was destined to inherit from his father more than thrice what
he had now.

But Don Diego was unlike the other full-blooded youths of the times. It
appeared that he disliked action. He seldom wore his blade, except as
a matter of style and apparel. He was damnably polite to all women and
paid court to none.

He sat in the sun and listened to the wild tales of other men--and now
and then he smiled. He was the opposite of Sergeant Pedro Gonzales
in all things, and yet they were together frequently. It was as Don
Diego had said--he enjoyed the sergeant's boasts, and the sergeant
enjoyed the free wine. What more could either ask in the way of a fair
arrangement?

Now Don Diego went to stand before the fire and dry himself, holding
a mug of red wine in one hand. He was only medium in size, yet he
possessed health and good looks, and it was the despair of proud
_dueñas_ that he would not glance a second time at the pretty
_señoritas_ they protected, and for whom they sought desirable
husbands.

Gonzales, afraid that he had angered his friend and that the free wine
would be at an end, now strove to make peace.

"_Caballero_, we have been speaking of this notorious Señor Zorro,"
he said. "We have been regarding in conversation this fine Curse of
Capistrano, as some nimble-witted fool has seen fit to term the pest of
the highway."

"What about him?" Don Diego asked, putting down his wine mug and hiding
a yawn behind his hand. Those who knew Don Diego best declared he
yawned tenscore times a day.

"I have been remarking, _caballero_," said the sergeant, "that this
fine Señor Zorro never appears in my vicinity, and that I am hoping the
good saints will grant me the chance of facing him some fine day, that
I may claim the reward offered by the governor. Señor Zorro, eh? Ha!"

"Let us not speak of him," Don Diego begged, turning from the fireplace
and throwing out one hand as if in protest. "Shall it be that I never
hear of anything except deeds of bloodshed and violence? Would it be
possible in these turbulent times for a man to listen to words of
wisdom regarding music or the poets?"

"Meal-mush and goat's milk!" snorted Sergeant Gonzales in huge disgust.
"If this Señor Zorro wishes to risk his neck, let him. It is his own
neck, by the saints! A cutthroat! A thief! Ha!"

"I have been hearing considerable concerning his work," Don Diego went
on to say. "The fellow, no doubt, is sincere in his purpose. He has
robbed none except officials who have stolen from the missions and the
poor, and punished none except brutes who mistreat natives. He has
slain no man, I understand. Let him have his little day in the public
eye, my sergeant."

"I would rather have the reward!"

"Earn it!" Don Diego said. "Capture the man!"

"Ha! Dead or alive, the governor's proclamation says. I myself have
read it."

"Then stand you up to him and run him through, if such a thing pleases
you," Don Diego retorted. "And tell me all about it afterward--but
spare me now!"

"It will be a pretty story!" Gonzales cried. "And you shall have it
entire, _caballero_, word by word! How I played with him, how I laughed
at him as we fought, how I pressed him back after a time and ran him
through--"

"Afterward--but not now!" Don Diego cried, exasperated. "Landlord, more
wine! The only manner in which to stop this raucous boaster is to make
his wide throat so slick with wine that the words cannot climb out of
it!"

The landlord quickly filled the mugs. Don Diego sipped at his wine
slowly, as a gentleman should, while Sergeant Gonzales took his in two
great gulps. And then the scion of the house of Vega stepped across to
the bench and reached for his sombrero and his serape.

"What?" the sergeant cried. "You are going to leave us at such an
early hour, _caballero_? You are going to face the fury of that beating
storm?"

"At least, I am brave enough for that," Don Diego replied, smiling. "I
but ran over from my house for a pot of honey. The fools feared the
rain too much to fetch me some this day from the _hacienda_. Get me
one, landlord."

"I shall escort you safely home through the rain!" Sergeant Gonzales
cried, for he knew full well that Don Diego had excellent wine of age
there.

"You shall remain here before the roaring fire!" Don Diego told him
firmly. "I do not need an escort of soldiers from the _presidio_ to
cross the plaza. I am going over accounts with my secretary, and
possibly may return to the tavern after we have finished. I wanted the
pot of honey that we might eat as we worked."

"Ha! And why did you not send that secretary of yours for the honey,
_caballero_? Why be wealthy and have servants, if a man cannot send
them on errands on such a stormy night?"

"He is an old man and feeble," Don Diego explained. "He also is
secretary to my aged father. The storm would kill him. Landlord, serve
all here with wine and put it to my account. I may return when my books
have been straightened."

Don Diego Vega picked up the pot of honey, wrapped his serape around
his head, opened the door, and plunged into the storm and darkness.

"There goes a man!" Gonzales cried, flourishing his arms. "He is my
friend, that _caballero_, and I would have all men know it! He seldom
wears a blade, and I doubt whether he can use one--but he is my friend!
The flashing dark eyes of lovely _señoritas_ do not disturb him, yet I
swear he is a pattern of a man!

"Music and the poets, eh? Ha! Has he not the right, if such is his
pleasure? Is he not Don Diego Vega? Has he not blue blood and broad
acres and great storehouses filled with goods? Is he not liberal? He
may stand on his head or wear petticoats, if it please him--yet I swear
he is a pattern of a man!"

The soldiers echoed his sentiments since they were drinking Don Diego's
wine and did not have the courage to combat the sergeant's statements,
anyway. The fat landlord served them with another round since Don Diego
would pay. For it was beneath a Vega to look at his score in a public
tavern, and the fat landlord many times had taken advantage of this
fact.

"He cannot endure the thought of violence or bloodshed," Sergeant
Gonzales continued. "He is as gentle as a breeze of spring. Yet he has
a firm wrist and a deep eye. It merely is the _caballero's_ manner of
seeing life. Did I but have his youth and good looks and riches-- Ha!
There would be a stream of broken hearts from San Diego de Alcála to
San Francisco de Asis!"

"And broken heads!" the corporal offered.

"Ha! And broken heads, comrade! I would rule the country! No youngster
should stand long in my way. Out with blade and at them! Cross Pedro
Gonzales, eh? Ha! Through the shoulder--neatly! Ha! Through a lung!"

Gonzales was upon his feet now, and his blade had leaped from its
scabbard. He swept it back and forth through the air, thrust, parried,
lunged, advanced and retreated, shouted his oaths and roared his
laughter as he fought with shadows.

"That is the manner of it!" he screeched at the fireplace. "What have
we here? Two of you against one? So much the better, _señores_! We love
brave odds! Ha! Have at you, dog! Die, hound! One side, poltroon!"

He reeled against the wall, gasping, his breath almost gone, the
point of his blade resting on the floor, his great face purple with
the exertion and the wine he had consumed, while the corporal and the
soldiers and the fat landlord laughed long and loudly at this bloodless
battle from which Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had emerged the unquestioned
victor.

"Were--were this fine Señor Zorro only before me here and now!" the
sergeant gasped.

And again the door was opened suddenly and a man entered the inn on a
gust of the storm!




CHAPTER III

SEÑOR ZORRO PAYS A VISIT


The native hurried forward to fasten the door against the force of the
wind, and then retreated to his corner again. The newcomer had his back
toward those in the long room. They could see that his sombrero was
pulled far down on his head, as if to prevent the wind from whisking it
away, and that his body was enveloped in a long cloak that was wringing
wet.

With his back still toward them, he opened the cloak and shook the
raindrops from it, and then folded it across his breast again as
the fat landlord hurried forward, rubbing his hands together in
expectation, for he deemed that here was some _caballero_ off the
highway who would pay good coin for food and bed and care for his horse.

When the landlord was within a few feet of him and the door the
stranger whirled around. The landlord gave a little cry of fear and
retreated with speed. The corporal gurgled deep down in his throat; the
soldiers gasped; Sergeant Pedro Gonzales allowed his lower jaw to drop
and let his eyes bulge.

For the man who stood straight before them had a black mask over his
face that effectually concealed his features, and through the two
slits in it his eyes glittered ominously.

"Ha! What have we here?" Gonzales gasped, finally, some presence of
mind returning to him.

The man before them bowed.

"Señor Zorro, at your service!" he said.

"By the saints! Señor Zorro, eh?" Gonzales cried.

"Do you doubt it, _señor_?"

"If you are indeed Señor Zorro, then have you lost your wits!" the
sergeant declared.

"What is the meaning of that speech?"

"You are here, are you not? You have entered the inn, have you not? By
all the saints, you have walked into a trap, my pretty highwayman!"

"Will the _señor_ please explain?" Señor Zorro asked. His voice was
deep and held a peculiar ring.

"Are you blind? Are you without sense?" Gonzales demanded. "Am I not
here?"

"And what has that to do with it?"

"Am I not a soldier?"

"At least you wear a soldier's garb, _señor_."

"By the saints, and cannot you see the good corporal and three of our
comrades? Have you come to surrender your wicked sword, _señor_? Are
you finished playing at rogue?"

Señor Zorro laughed not unpleasantly, but he did not take his eyes from
Gonzales.

"Most certainly I have not come to surrender," he said. "I am on
business, _señor_."

"Business?" Gonzales queried.

"Four days ago, _señor,_ you brutally beat a native who had won your
dislike. The affair happened on the road between here and the mission
at San Gabriel."

"He was a surly dog and got in my way! And how does it concern you, my
pretty highwayman?"

"I am the friend of the oppressed, _señor_, and I have come to punish
you."

"Come to--to punish me, fool? You punish me? I shall die of laughter
before I can run you through! You are as good as dead, Señor Zorro! His
excellency has offered a pretty price for your carcass! If you are a
religious man, say your prayers! I would not have it said that I slew a
man without giving him time to repent his crimes. I give you the space
of a hundred heart-beats."

"You are generous, _señor_, but there is no need for me to say my
prayers."

"Then must I do my duty," said Gonzales, and lifted the point of his
blade. "Corporal, you will remain by the table, and the men, also. This
fellow and the reward he means are mine!"

He blew out the ends of his mustache and advanced carefully, not making
the mistake of underestimating his antagonist, for there had been
certain tales of the man's skill with a blade. And when he was within
the proper distance he recoiled suddenly, as if a snake had warned of a
strike.

For Señor Zorro had allowed one hand to come from beneath his cloak,
and the hand held a pistol, most damnable of weapons to Sergeant
Gonzales.

"Back, _señor_!" Señor Zorro warned.

"Ha! So that is the way of it!" Gonzales cried. "You carry that devil's
weapon and threaten men with it! Such things are for use only at a long
distance and against inferior foes. Gentlemen prefer the trusty blade."

"Back, _señor_! There is death in this you call the devil's weapon! I
shall not warn again."

"Somebody told me you were a brave man," Gonzales taunted, retreating
a few feet. "It has been whispered that you would meet any man foot to
foot and cross blades with him. I have believed it of you. And now I
find you resorting to a weapon fit for nothing except to use against
red natives. Can it be, _señor_, that you lack the courage I have heard
you possess?"

Señor Zorro laughed again.

"As to that you shall see presently," he said. "The use of this pistol
is necessary at the present time. I find myself pitted against large
odds in this tavern, _señor_. I shall cross blades with you gladly when
I have made such a proceeding safe."

"I wait anxiously," Gonzales sneered.

"The corporal and soldiers will retreat to that far corner," Señor
Zorro directed. "Landlord, you will accompany them. The native will go
there, also. Quickly, _señores_! Thank you! I do not wish to have any
of you disturbing me while I am punishing this sergeant here."

"Ha!" Gonzales screeched in fury. "We shall soon see as to the
punishing, my pretty fox!"

"I shall hold the pistol in my left hand," Señor Zorro continued. "I
shall engage this sergeant with my right, in the proper manner, and
as I fight I shall keep an eye on the corner. The first move from any
of you, _señores_, means that I fire. I am expert with this you have
termed the devil's weapon, and if I fire some men shall cease to exist
on this earth of ours. It is understood?"

The corporal and soldiers and landlord did not take the trouble to
answer. Señor Zorro looked Gonzales straight in the eyes again, and a
chuckle came from behind his mask.

"Sergeant, you will turn your back until I can draw my blade," he
directed. "I give you my word as a _caballero_ that I shall not make a
foul attack."

"As a _caballero_?" Gonzales sneered.

"I said it, _señor_!" Zorro replied, his voice ringing a threat.

Gonzales shrugged his shoulders and turned his back. In an instant he
heard the voice of the highwayman again.

"On guard, _señor_!"




CHAPTER IV

SWORDS CLASH--AND PEDRO EXPLAINS


Gonzales whirled at the word, and his blade came up. He saw that Señor
Zorro had drawn his sword, and that he was holding the pistol in his
left hand high above his head. Moreover, Señor Zorro was chuckling
still, and the sergeant became infuriated. The blades clashed.

Sergeant Gonzales had been accustomed to battling with men who gave
ground when they pleased and took it when they could, who went this
way and that seeking an advantage, now advancing, now retreating, now
swinging to left or right as their skill directed them.

But here he faced a man who fought in quite a different way. For Señor
Zorro, it appeared, was as if rooted to one spot and unable to turn
his face in any other direction. He did not give an inch, nor did he
advance, nor step to either side.

Gonzales attacked furiously, as was his custom, and he found the point
of his blade neatly parried. He used more caution then and tried what
tricks he knew, but they seemed to avail him nothing. He attempted to
pass around the man before him, and the other's blade drove him back.
He tried a retreat, hoping to draw the other out, but Señor Zorro stood
his ground and forced Gonzales to attack again. As for the highwayman,
he did naught except put up a defense.

Anger got the better of Gonzales then, for he knew the corporal was
jealous of him, and that the tale of this fight would be told to all
the _pueblo_ to-morrow, and so travel up and down the length of El
Camino Real.

He attacked furiously, hoping to drive Señor Zorro off his feet and
make an end of it. But he found that his attack ended as if against
a stone wall, his blade was turned aside, his breast crashed against
that of his antagonist, and Señor Zorro merely threw out his chest and
hurled him back half a dozen steps.

"Fight, _señor_!" Señor Zorro said.

"Fight yourself, cutthroat and thief!" the exasperated sergeant cried.
"Don't stand like a piece of the hills, fool! Is it against your
religion to take a step?"

"You cannot taunt me into doing it," the highwayman replied, chuckling
again.

Sergeant Gonzales realized then that he had been angry, and he knew an
angry man cannot fight with the blade as well as a man who controls his
temper. So he became deadly cold now, and his eyes narrowed, and all
boasting was gone from him.

He attacked again, but now he was alert, seeking an unguarded spot
through which he could thrust without courting disaster himself. He
fenced as he never had fenced in his life before. He cursed himself for
having allowed wine and food to rob him of his wind. From the front,
from either side, he attacked, only to be turned back again, all his
tricks solved almost before he tried them.

He had been watching his antagonist's eyes, of course, and now he saw a
change. They had seemed to be laughing through the mask, and now they
had narrowed and seemed to send forth flakes of fire.

"We have had enough of playing!" Señor Zorro said. "It is time for the
punishment!"

And suddenly he began to press the fighting, taking step after step,
slowly and methodically going forward and forcing Gonzales backward.
The tip of his blade seemed to be a serpent's head with a thousand
tongues. Gonzales felt himself at the other's mercy, but he gritted his
teeth and tried to control himself and fought on.

Now he was with his back against the wall, but in such a position that
Señor Zorro could give him battle and watch the men in the corner at
the same time. He knew the highwayman was playing with him. He was
ready to swallow his pride and call upon the corporal and soldiers to
rush in and give him aid.

And then there came a sudden battering at the door, which the native
had bolted. The heart of Gonzales gave a great leap. Somebody was
there, wishing to enter. Whoever it was would think it peculiar that
the door was not thrown open instantly by the fat landlord or his
servant. Perhaps help was at hand.

"We are interrupted, _señor_," the highwayman said. "I regret it, for
I will not have the time to give you the punishment you deserve, and
will have to arrange to visit you another time. You scarcely are worth
a double visit."

The pounding at the door was louder now. Gonzales raised his voice:

"Ha! We have Señor Zorro here!"

"Poltroon!" the highwayman cried.

His blade seemed to take on new life. It darted in and out with a speed
that was bewildering. It caught a thousand beams of light from the
flickering candles and hurled them back.

And suddenly it darted in and hooked itself properly, and Sergeant
Gonzales felt his sword torn from his grasp and saw it go flying
through the air.

"So!" Señor Zorro cried.

Gonzales awaited the stroke. A sob came into his throat that this must
be the end instead of on a field of battle where a soldier wishes it.
But no steel entered his breast to bring forth his life's blood.

Instead, Señor Zorro swung his left hand down, passed the hilt of his
blade to it and grasped it beside the pistol's butt, and with his right
he slapped Pedro Gonzales once across the cheek.

"That for a man who mistreats helpless natives!" he cried.

Gonzales roared in rage and shame. Somebody was trying to smash the
door in now. But Señor Zorro appeared to give it little thought. He
sprang back, and sent his blade into its scabbard like a flash. He
swept the pistol before him and thus threatened all in the long room.
He darted to a window, sprang upon a bench.

"Until a later time, _señor_!" he cried.

And then he went through the window as a mountain goat jumps from a
cliff, taking its covering with him. In rushed the wind and rain, and
the candles went out.

"After him!" Gonzales screeched, springing across the room and grasping
his blade again. "Unbar the door! Out and after him! Remember, there is
a generous reward--"

The corporal reached the door first, and threw it open. In stumbled two
men of the _pueblo_, eager for wine and an explanation of the fastened
door. Sergeant Gonzales and his comrades drove over them, left them
sprawling, and dashed into the storm.

But there was little use in it. It was so dark a man could not see a
distance of a horse's length. The beating rain was enough to obliterate
tracks almost instantly. Señor Zorro was gone--and no man could tell in
what direction.

There was a tumult, of course, in which the men of the _pueblo_ joined.
Sergeant Gonzales and the soldiers returned to the inn to find it full
of men they knew. And Sergeant Gonzales knew, also, that his reputation
was now at stake.

"Nobody but a highwayman, nobody but a cutthroat and thief would have
done it!" he cried aloud.

"How is that, brave one?" cried a man in the throng near the doorway.

"This pretty Señor Zorro knew, of course! Some days ago I broke the
thumb of my sword hand while fencing at San Juan Capistrano. No doubt
the word was passed to this Señor Zorro. And he visits me at such a
time that he may afterward say he had vanquished me."

The corporal and soldiers and landlord stared at him, but none was
brave enough to say a word.

"Those who were here can tell you, _señores_," Gonzales went on. "This
Señor Zorro came in at the door and immediately drew a pistol--devil's
weapon--from beneath his cloak. He presents it at us, and forces all
except me to retire to that corner. I refused to retire.

"'Then you shall fight me,' says this pretty highwayman, and I draw
my blade, thinking to make an end of the pest. And what does he tell
me then? 'We shall fight,' he says, 'and I will outpoint you, so that
I may boast of it afterward. In my left hand I hold the pistol. If
your attack is not to my liking, I shall fire, and afterward run you
through, and so make an end of a certain sergeant.'"

The corporal gasped, and the fat landlord was almost ready to speak,
but thought better of it when Sergeant Gonzales glared at him.

"Could anything be more devilish?" Gonzales asked. "I was to fight, and
yet I would get a devil's chunk of lead in my carcass if I pressed the
attack. Was there ever such a farce? It shows the stuff of which this
pretty highwayman is made. Some day I shall meet him when he holds no
pistol--and then--"

"But how did he get away?" some one in the crowd asked.

"He heard those at the door. He threatened me with the devil's pistol
and forced me to toss my blade in yonder far corner. He threatened
us all, ran to the window, and sprang through. And how could we find
him in the darkness or track him through the sheets of rain? But
I am determined now! In the morning I go to my Captain Ramón and
ask permission to be absolved from all other duty, that I may take
some comrades and run down this pretty Señor Zorro. Ha! We shall go
fox-hunting!"

The excited crowd about the door suddenly parted, and Don Diego Vega
hurried into the tavern.

"What is this I hear?" he asked. "They are saying that Señor Zorro has
paid a visit here."

"'Tis a true word, _caballero_!" Gonzales answered. "And we were
speaking of the cutthroat here this evening. Had you remained instead
of going home to work with your secretary, you should have seen the
entire affair."

"Were you not here? Can you not tell me?" Don Diego asked. "But I pray
you make not the tale too bloody. I cannot see why men must be violent.
Where is the highwayman's dead body?"

Gonzales choked; the fat landlord turned away to hide his smile; the
corporal and soldiers began picking up wine mugs to keep busy at this
dangerous moment.

"He--that is, there is no body," Gonzales managed to say.

"Have done with your modesty, sergeant!" Don Diego cried. "Am I not
your friend? Did you not promise to tell me the story if you met this
cutthroat? I know you would spare my feelings, knowing that I do not
love violence, yet I am eager for the facts because you, my friend,
have been engaged with this fellow. How much was the reward?"

"By the saints!" Gonzales swore.

"Come, sergeant! Out with the tale! Landlord, give all of us wine, that
we may celebrate this affair! Your tale, sergeant! Shall you leave the
army, now that you have earned the reward, and purchase a _hacienda_
and take a wife?"

Sergeant Gonzales choked again, and reached gropingly for a wine mug.

"You promised me," Don Diego continued, "that you would tell me the
whole thing, word by word. Did he not say as much, landlord? You
declared that you would relate how you played with him; how you laughed
at him while you fought; how you pressed him back after a time and then
ran him through--"

"By the saints!" Sergeant Gonzales roared, the words coming from
between his lips like peals of thunder. "It is beyond the endurance of
any man! You--Don Diego--my friend--"

"Your modesty ill becomes you at such a time," Don Diego said. "You
promised the tale, and I would have it. What does this Señor Zorro
look like? Have you peered at the dead face beneath the mask? It is,
perhaps, some man that we all know? Cannot some one of you tell me the
facts? You stand here like so many speechless images of men--"

"Wine--or I choke!" Gonzales howled. "Don Diego, you are my good
friend, and I will cross swords with any man who belittles you! But do
not try me too far this night--"

"I fail to understand," Don Diego said. "I have but asked you to tell
me the story of the fight--how you mocked him as you battled; how
you pressed him back at will, and presently ended it by running him
through--"

"Enough! Am I to be taunted?" the big sergeant cried. He gulped down
the wine and hurled the mug far from him.

"Is it possible that you did not win the battle?" Don Diego asked.
"But surely this pretty highwayman could not stand up before you, my
sergeant. How was the outcome?"

"He had a pistol--"

"Why did you not take it away from him, then, and crowd it down his
throat? But perhaps that is what you did. Here is more wine, my
sergeant. Drink!"

But Sergeant Gonzales was thrusting his way through the throng at the
door.

"I must not forget my duty!" he said. "I must hurry to the _presidio_
and report this occurrence to the _comandante_!"

"But, sergeant--"

"And, as to this Señor Zorro, he will be meat for my blade before I am
done!" Gonzales promised.

And then, cursing horribly, he rushed away through the rain, the
first time in his life he ever had allowed duty to interfere with his
pleasure and had run from good wine.

Don Diego Vega smiled as he turned toward the fireplace.




CHAPTER V

A RIDE IN THE MORNING


The following morning found the storm at an end, and there was not
a single cloud to mar the perfect blue of the sky, and the sun was
bright, and palm fronds glistened in it, and the air was bracing as it
blew down the valleys from the sea.

At midmorning, Don Diego Vega came from his house in the _pueblo_,
drawing on his sheepskin riding-mittens, and stood for a moment before
it, glancing across the plaza at the little tavern. From the rear of
the house an Indian servant led a horse.

Though Don Diego did not go galloping across the hills and up and down
El Camino Real like an idiot, yet he owned a fairish bit of horseflesh.
The animal had spirit and speed and endurance, and many a young blood
would have purchased him, except that Don Diego had no use for more
money and wanted to retain the beast.

The saddle was heavy, and showed more silver than leather on its
surface. The bridle was heavily chased with silver, too, and from its
sides dangled leather globes studded with semiprecious stones, that now
glittered in the bright sunshine as if to advertise Don Diego's wealth
and prestige to all the world.

Don Diego mounted, while half a score of men loitering around the
plaza watched and made efforts to hide their grins. It was quite the
thing in those days for a youngster to spring from the ground into his
saddle, gather up the reins, rake the beast's flanks with his great
spurs, and disappear in a cloud of dust all in one motion.

But Don Diego mounted a horse as he did everything else--without haste
or spirit. The native held a stirrup, and Don Diego inserted the toe of
his boot. Then he gathered the reins in one hand, and pulled himself
into the saddle as if it had been quite a task.

Having done that much, the native held the other stirrup and guided
Don Diego's other boot into it, and then he backed away, and Don Diego
clucked to the magnificent beast and started it, at a walk, along the
edge of the plaza toward the trail that ran to the north.

Having reached the trail, Don Diego allowed the animal to trot, and
after having covered a mile in this fashion, he urged the beast into a
slow gallop, and so rode along the highway.

Men were busy in the fields and orchards, and natives were tending the
herds. Now and then Don Diego passed a lumbering _carreta_, and saluted
whoever happened to be in it. Once a young man he knew passed him at a
gallop, going toward the _pueblo_, and Don Diego stopped his own horse
to brush the dust from his garments after the man had gone his way.

Those same garments were more gorgeous than usual this bright morning.
A glance at them was enough to establish the wealth and position of the
wearer. Don Diego had dressed with much care, admonishing his servants
because his newest serape was not pressed properly, and spending a
great deal of time over the polishing of his boots.

He traveled for a distance of four miles, and then turned from the
highroad and started up a narrow, dusty trail that led to a group of
buildings against the side of a hill in the distance. Don Diego Vega
was about to pay a visit to the _hacienda_ of Don Carlos Pulido.

This same Don Carlos had experienced numerous vicissitudes during the
last few years. Once he had been second to none except Don Diego's
father in position, wealth, and breeding. But he had made the mistake
of getting on the wrong side of the fence politically, and he found
himself stripped of a part of his broad acres, and tax-gatherers
bothering him in the name of the governor, until there remained but a
remnant of his former fortune, but all his inherited dignity of birth.

On this morning Don Carlos was sitting on the veranda of the _hacienda_
meditating on the times, which were not at all to his liking. His
wife, Doña Catalina, the sweetheart of his youth and age, was inside
directing her servants. His only child, the Señorita Lolita, likewise
was inside, plucking at the strings of a guitar and dreaming as a girl
of eighteen dreams.

Don Carlos raised his silvered head and peered down the long, twisting
trail, and saw in the distance a small cloud of dust. The dust-cloud
told him that a single horseman was approaching, and Don Carlos feared
another gatherer of taxes.

He shaded his eyes with a hand and watched the approaching horseman
carefully. He noted the leisurely manner in which he rode his mount,
and suddenly hope sang in his breast, for he saw the sun flashing from
the silver on saddle and bridle, and he knew that men of the army did
not have such rich harness to use while on duty.

The rider had made the last turning now, and was in plain sight from
the veranda of the house, and Don Carlos rubbed his eyes and looked
again to verify the suspicion he had. Even at that distance the aged
don could establish the identity of the horseman.

"'Tis Don Diego Vega," he breathed. "May the saints grant that here is
a turn in my fortunes for the better at last."

Don Diego, he knew, might only be stopping to pay a friendly visit,
and yet that would be something, for when it was known abroad that the
Vega family was on excellent terms with the Pulido establishment, even
the politicians would stop to think twice before harassing Don Carlos
further, for the Vegas were a power in the land.

So Don Carlos slapped his hands together, and a native hurried out from
the house, and Don Carlos bade him draw the shades so that the sun
would be kept from a corner of the veranda, and place a table and some
chairs, and hurry with small cakes and wine.

He sent word into the house to the women, too, that Don Diego Vega was
approaching. Doña Catalina felt her heart beginning to sing, and she
herself began to hum a little song, and Señorita Lolita ran to a window
to look out at the trail.

When Don Diego stopped before the steps that led to the veranda, there
was a native waiting to care for his horse, and Don Carlos himself
walked halfway down the steps and stood waiting, his hand held out in
welcome.

"I am glad to see you a visitor at my poor _hacienda_, Don Diego," he
said, as the young man approached, drawing off his mittens.

"It is a long and dusty road," Don Diego said. "It wearies me, too, to
ride a horse the distance."

Don Carlos almost forgot himself and smiled at that, for surely riding
a horse a distance of four miles was not enough to tire a young man of
blood. But he remembered Don Diego's lifelessness, and did not smile,
lest the smile cause anger.

He led the way to the shady nook on the veranda, and offered Don Diego
wine and cakes, and waited for his guest to speak. As became the times,
the women remained inside the house, not ready to show themselves
unless the visitor asked for them, or their lord and master called.

"How are things in the _pueblo_ of Reina de Los Angeles?" Don Carlos
asked. "It has been a space of several score days since I visited
there."

"Everything is the same," said Don Diego, "except that this Señor Zorro
invaded the tavern last evening and had a duel with the big Sergeant
Gonzales."

"Ha! Señor Zorro, eh? And what was the outcome of the fighting?"

"Though the sergeant has a crooked tongue while speaking of it," said
Don Diego, "it has come to me through a corporal who was present that
this Señor Zorro played with the sergeant, and finally disarmed him and
sprang through a window to make his escape in the rain. They could not
find his tracks."

"A clever rogue!" Don Carlos said. "At least, I have nothing to fear
from him. It is generally known up and down El Camino Real, I suppose,
that I have been stripped of almost everything the governor's men could
carry away. I look for them to take the _hacienda_ next."

"Um! Such a thing should be stopped!" Don Diego said, with more than
his usual amount of spirit.

The eyes of Don Carlos brightened. If Don Diego Vega could be made
to feel some sympathy, if one of the illustrious Vega family would
but whisper a word in the governor's ear, the persecution would cease
instantly, for the commands of a Vega were made to be obeyed by all men
of whatever rank.




CHAPTER VI

DIEGO SEEKS A BRIDE


Don Diego sipped his wine slowly and looked out across the _mesa_, and
Don Carlos looked at him in puzzled fashion, realizing that something
was coming, and scarcely knowing what to expect.

"I did not ride through the damnable sun and dust to talk with you
concerning this Señor Zorro, or any other bandit," Don Diego explained,
after a time.

"Whatever your errand, I am glad to welcome one of your family,
_caballero_," Don Carlos said.

"I had a long talk with my father yesterday morning," Don Diego went
on. "He informed me that I am approaching the age of twenty-five, and
he is of a mind that I am not accepting my duties and responsibilities
in the proper fashion."

"But surely--"

"Oh, doubtless he knows! My father is a wise man."

"And no man can dispute that, Don Diego!"

"He urged upon me that I awaken and do as I should. I have been
dreaming, it appears. A man of my wealth and station--you will pardon
me if I speak of it--must do certain things."

"It is the curse of position, _señor_."

"When my father dies I come into his fortune, naturally, being the
only child. That part of it is all right. But what will happen when I
die? That is what my father asks."

"I understand."

"A young man of my age, he told me, should have a wife, a mistress of
his household, and should--er--have offspring to inherit and preserve
an illustrious name."

"Nothing could be truer than that," said Don Carlos.

"So I have decided to get me a wife."

"Ha! It is something every man should do, Don Diego. Well do I remember
when I courted Doña Catalina. We were mad to get into each other's
arms, but her father kept her from me for a time. I was only seventeen,
though, so perhaps he did right. But you are nearly twenty-five. Get
you a bride, by all means."

"And so I have come to see you about it," Don Diego said.

"To see me about it?" gasped Don Carlos, with something of fear and a
great deal of hope in his breast.

"It will be rather a bore, I expect. Love and marriage, and all that
sort of thing, is rather a necessary nuisance in its way. The idea of a
man of sense running about a woman, playing a guitar for her, making up
to her like a loon when every one knows his intention!

"And then the ceremony! Being a man of wealth and station, I suppose
the wedding must be an elaborate one, and the natives will have to be
feasted, and all that, simply because a man is taking a bride to be
mistress of his household."

"Most young men," Don Carlos observed, "delight to win a woman, and are
proud if they have a great and fashionable wedding."

"No doubt. But it is an awful nuisance. However, I will go through with
it, _señor_. It is my father's wish, you see. You--if you will pardon
me again--have fallen upon evil days. That is the result of politics,
of course. But you are of excellent blood, _señor_, of the best blood
in the land."

"I thank you for remembering that truth!" said Don Carlos, rising long
enough to put one hand over his heart and bow.

"Everybody knows it, _señor_. And a Vega, naturally, when he takes a
mate, must seek out a woman of excellent blood."

"To be sure!" Don Carlos exclaimed.

"You have an only daughter, the Señorita Lolita."

"Ah! Yes, indeed, _señor_. Lolita is eighteen now, and a beautiful and
accomplished girl, if her father is the man to say it."

"I have observed her at the mission and at the _pueblo_," Don Diego
said. "She is, indeed, beautiful, and I have heard that she is
accomplished. Of her birth and breeding there can be no doubt. I think
she would be a fit woman to preside over my household."

"_Señor?_"

"That is the object of my visit to-day, _señor_."

"You--you are asking my permission to pay addresses to my fair
daughter?"

"I am, _señor_."

Don Carlos's face beamed, and again he sprang from his chair, this time
to bend forward and grasp Don Diego by the hand.

"She is a fair flower," the father said. "I would see her wed, and I
have been to some anxiety about it, for I did not wish her to marry
into a family that did not rank with mine. But there can be no question
where a Vega is concerned. You have my permission, _señor_."

Don Carlos was delighted. An alliance between his daughter and
Don Diego Vega! His fortunes were retrieved the moment that was
consummated. He would be important and powerful again!

He called a native and sent for his wife, and within a few minutes the
Doña Catalina appeared on the veranda to greet the visitor, her face
beaming, for she had been listening.

"Don Diego has done us the honor to request permission to pay his
respects to our daughter," Don Carlos explained.

"You have given consent?" Doña Catalina asked: for it would not do, of
course, to jump for the man.

"I have given my consent," Don Carlos replied.

Doña Catalina held out her hand, and Don Diego gave it a languid grasp
and then released it.

"Such an alliance would be a proud one," Doña Catalina said. "I hope
that you may win her heart, _señor_."

"As to that," said Don Diego, "I trust there will be no undue nonsense.
Either the lady wants me and will have me, or she will not. Will I
change her mind if I play a guitar beneath her window, or hold her hand
when I may, or put my hand over my heart and sigh? I want her for wife,
else I would not have ridden here to ask her father for her."

"I--I--of course!" said Don Carlos.

"Ah, _señor_, but a maid delights to be won," said the Doña Catalina.
"It is her privilege, _señor_. The hours of courtship are held in
memory during her lifetime. She remembers the pretty things her lover
said, and the first kiss, when they stood beside the stream and looked
into each other's eyes, and when he showed sudden fear for her while
they were riding and her horse bolted--those things, _señor_.

"It is like a little game, and it has been played since the beginning
of time. Foolish, _señor_? Perhaps when a person looks at it with cold
reason. But delightful, nevertheless."

"I don't know anything about it," Don Diego protested. "I never ran
around making love to women."

"The woman you marry will not be sorry because of that, _señor_."

"You think it is necessary for me to do these things?"

"Oh," said Don Carlos, afraid of losing an influential son-in-law, "a
little bit would not hurt. A maid likes to be wooed, of course, even
though she has made up her mind."

"I have a servant who is a wonder at the guitar," Don Diego said.
"To-night I shall order him to come out and play beneath the
_señorita's_ window."

"And not come yourself?" Doña Catalina gasped.

"Ride out here again to-night, when the chill wind blows in from the
sea?" gasped Don Diego. "It would kill me. And the native plays the
guitar better than I."

"I never heard of such a thing!" Doña Catalina gasped, her sense of the
fitness of things outraged.

"Let Don Diego do as he wills," Don Carlos urged.

"I had thought," said Don Diego, "that you would arrange everything and
then let me know. I would have my house put in order, of course, and
get me more servants. Perhaps I should purchase a coach and drive with
my bride as far as Santa Barbara and visit a friend there. Is it not
possible for you to attend to everything else? Just merely send me word
when the wedding is to be."

Don Carlos Pulido was nettled a little himself now.

"_Caballero_," he said, "when I courted Doña Catalina she kept me on
needles and pins. One day she would frown, and the next day smile. It
added a spice to the affair. I would not have had it different. You
will regret it, _señor_, if you do not do your own courting. Would you
like to see the _señorita_ now?"

"I suppose I must," Don Diego said.

Doña Catalina threw up her head and went into the house to fetch the
girl; and soon she came, a dainty little thing with black eyes that
snapped, and black hair that was wound around her head in a great coil,
and dainty little feet that peeped from beneath skirts of bright hue.

"I am happy to see you again, Don Diego," she said.

He bowed over her hand and assisted her to one of the chairs.

"You are as beautiful as you were when I saw you last," he said.

"Always tell a _señorita_ that she is _more_ beautiful than when you
saw her last," groaned Don Carlos. "Ah, that I were young again and
could make love anew!"

He excused himself and entered the house, and Doña Catalina moved to
the other end of the veranda, so that the pair could talk without
letting her hear the words, but from where she could watch, as a good
dueña always must.

"_Señorita_," Don Diego said, "I have asked your father this morning
for permission to seek you in marriage."

"Oh, _señor_!" the girl gasped.

"Do you think I would make a proper husband?"

"Why, I--that is--"

"Just say the word, _señorita_, and I shall tell my father, and your
family will make arrangements for the ceremony. They can send word in
to me by some native. It fatigues me to ride abroad when it is not at
all necessary."

Now the pretty eyes of the Señorita Lolita began flashing warning
signals, but Don Diego, it was evident, did not see them, and so he
rushed forward to his destruction.

"Shall you agree to becoming my wife, _señorita_?" he asked, bending
slightly toward her.

Señorita Lolita's face burned red, and she sprang from her chair, her
tiny fists clenched at her side.

"Don Diego Vega," she replied, "you are of a noble family, and have
much wealth, and will inherit more. But you are lifeless, _señor_! Is
this your idea of courtship and romance? Can you not take the trouble
to ride four miles on a smooth road to see the maid you would wed? What
sort of blood is in your veins, _señor_?"

Doña Catalina heard that, and now she rushed across the veranda toward
them, making signals to her daughter, which Señorita Lolita refused to
see.

"The man who weds me must woo me and win my love," the girl went on.
"He must touch my heart. Think you that I am some bronze native wench
to give myself to the first man who asks? The man who becomes my
husband must be a man with life enough in him to want me. Send your
servant to play a guitar beneath my window? Oh, I heard, _señor_! Send
him, _señor_, and I'll throw boiling water upon him and bleach his red
skin! _Buenas dias, señor!_"

She threw up her head proudly, lifted her silken skirts aside, and
so passed him to enter the house, disregarding her mother also. Doña
Catalina moaned once for her lost hopes. Don Diego Vega looked after
the disappearing _señorita_, and scratched at his head thoughtfully,
and glanced toward his horse.

"I--I believe she is displeased with me," he said, in his timid voice.




CHAPTER VII

A DIFFERENT SORT OF MAN


Don Carlos lost no time in hurrying out to the veranda again--since he
had been listening and so knew what had happened--and endeavoring to
placate the embarrassed Don Diego Vega. Though there was consternation
in his heart, he contrived to chuckle and make light of the occurrence.

"Women are fitful and filled with fancies, _señor_," he said. "At times
they will rail at those whom they in reality adore. There is no telling
the workings of a woman's mind--she cannot explain it with satisfaction
herself."

"But I--I scarcely understand," Don Diego gasped. "I used my words with
care. Surely I said nothing to insult or anger the _señorita_!"

"She would be wooed, I take it, in the regular fashion. Do not despair,
_señor_. Both her mother and myself have agreed that you are a proper
man for her husband. It is customary that a maid fight off a man to a
certain extent, and then surrender. It appears to make the surrender
the sweeter. Perhaps the next time you visit us she will be more
agreeable. I feel quite sure of it!"

So Don Diego shook hands with Don Carlos Pulido and mounted his horse
and rode slowly down the trail; and Don Carlos turned about and
entered his house again and faced his wife and daughter, standing
before the latter with his hands on his hips and regarding her with
something akin to sorrow.

"He is the greatest catch in all the country!" Doña Catalina was
wailing; and she dabbed at her eyes with a delicate square of filmy
lace.

"He has wealth and position and could mend my broken fortunes if he
were but my son-in-law," Don Carlos declared, not taking his eyes from
his daughter's face.

"He has a magnificent house, and a _hacienda_ besides, and the best
horses near Reina de Los Angeles, and he is sole heir to his wealthy
father," Doña Catalina said.

"One whisper from his lips into the ear of his excellency, the
governor, and a man is made--or unmade," added Don Carlos.

"He is handsome--"

"I grant you that!" exclaimed the Señorita Lolita, lifting her pretty
head and glaring at them bravely. "That is what angers me! What a lover
the man could be, if he would! Is it anything to make a girl proud to
have it said that the man she married never looked at another woman,
and so did not select her after dancing and talking and playing at love
with others?"

"He preferred you to all others, else he would not have ridden out
to-day," Don Carlos said.

"Certainly it must have fatigued him!" the girl said. "Why does he let
himself be made the laughing-stock of the country? He is handsome and
rich and talented. He has health, and could lead all the other young
men. Yet he has scarcely enough energy to dress himself, I doubt not."

"This is all beyond me!" the Doña Catalina wailed. "When I was a girl,
there was nothing like this! An honorable man comes seeking you as
wife--"

"Were he less honorable and more of a man, I might look at him a second
time," said the _señorita_.

"You must look at him more than a second time," put in Don Carlos,
with some authority in his manner. "You cannot throw away such a fine
chance. Think on it, my daughter! Be in a more amiable mood when Don
Diego calls again."

Then he hurried to the _patio_ on pretense that he wished to speak to
a servant, but in reality to get away from the scene. Don Carlos had
proved himself to be a courageous man in his youth, and now he was
a wise man also, and hence he knew better than to participate in an
argument between women.

Soon the _siesta_ hour was at hand, and the Señorita Lolita went into
the _patio_ and settled herself on a little bench near the fountain.
Her father was dozing on the veranda, and her mother in her room, and
the servants were scattered over the place, sleeping also. But Señorita
Lolita could not sleep, for her mind was busy.

She knew her father's circumstances, of course, for it had been some
time since he could hide them, and she wanted, naturally, to see him
in excellent fortune again. She knew, too, that did she wed with Don
Diego Vega, her father was made whole. For a Vega would not let the
relatives of his wife be in any but the best of circumstances.

She called up before her a vision of Don Diego's handsome face, and
wondered what it would be like if lighted with love and passion. 'Twere
a pity the man was so lifeless, she told herself. But to wed a man who
suggested sending a native servant to serenade her in his own place!

The splashing of the water in the fountain lulled her to sleep, and she
curled up in one end of the bench, her cheek pillowed on one tiny hand,
her black hair cascading to the ground.

And suddenly she was awakened by a touch on her arm, and sat up
quickly, and then would have screamed except that a hand was crushed
against her lips to prevent her.

Before her stood a man whose body was enveloped in a long cloak, and
whose face was covered with a black mask so that she could see nothing
of his features except his glittering eyes. She had heard Señor Zorro,
the highwayman, described, and she guessed that this was he, and her
heart almost ceased to beat, she was so afraid.

"Silence, and no harm comes to you, _señorita_," the man whispered
hoarsely.

"You--you are--" she questioned on her breath.

He stepped back, removed his sombrero, and bowed low before her.

"You have guessed it, my charming _señorita_," he said. "I am known as
Señor Zorro, the Curse of Capistrano."

"And--you are here--"

"I mean you no harm, no harm to any of this _hacienda_, _señorita_. I
punish those who are unjust, and your father is not that. I admire him
greatly. Rather would I punish those who do him evil than to touch him."

"I--I thank you, _señor_."

"I am weary, and the _hacienda_ is an excellent place to rest," he
said. "I knew it to be the _siesta_ hour, also, and thought every one
would be asleep. It were a shame to awaken you, _señorita_, but I felt
that I must speak. Your beauty would hinge a man's tongue in its middle
so that both ends might be free to sing your praises."

Señorita Lolita had the grace to blush.

"I would that my beauty affected other men so," she said.

"And does it not? Is it that the Señorita Lolita lacks suitors? But
that cannot be possible!"

"It is, nevertheless, _señor_. There are few bold enough to seek to
ally themselves with the family of Pulido, since it is out of favor
with the powers. There is one--suitor," she went on. "But he does not
seem to put much life into his wooing."

"Ha! A laggard at love--and in your presence? What ails the man? Is he
ill?"

"He is so wealthy that I suppose he thinks he has but to request it and
a maiden will agree to wed him."

"What an imbecile!'Tis the wooing gives the spice to romance!"

"But you, _señor_! Somebody may come and see you here! You may be
captured!"

"And do you not wish to see a highwayman captured? Perhaps it would
mend your father's fortune were he to capture me. The governor is much
vexed, I understand, concerning my operations."

"You--you had best go," she said.

"There speaks mercy in your heart. You know that capture would mean my
death. Yet must I risk it, and tarry a while."

He seated himself upon the bench, and Señorita Lolita moved away as far
as she could, and then started to rise.

But Señor Zorro had been anticipating that. He grasped one of her
hands, and before she guessed his intention had bent forward, raised
the bottom of his mask, and pressed his lips to its pink, moist palm.

"_Señor!_" she cried, and jerked her hand away.

"It were bold, yet a man must express his feelings," he said. "I have
not offended beyond forgiveness, I hope."

"Go, _señor_, else I make an outcry!"

"And get me executed?"

"You are but a thief of the highroad!"

"Yet I love life as any other man."

"I shall call out, _señor_! There is a reward offered for your
capture."

"Such pretty hands would not handle blood money."

"Go!"

"Ah, _señorita_, you are cruel! A sight of you sends the blood pounding
through a man's veins. A man would fight a horde at the bidding of your
sweet lips."

"_Señor!_"

"A man would die in your defense, _señorita_. Such grace, such fresh
beauty!"

"For the last time, _señor_! I shall make an outcry--and your fate be
on your own head!"

"Your hand again--and I go!"

"It may not be!"

"Then here I sit until they come and take me. No doubt I shall not have
to wait long. That big Sergeant Gonzales is on the trail, I understand,
and may have discovered track of me. He will have soldiers with him--"

"_Señor_, for the love of the saints--"

"Your hand!"

She turned her back and gave it, and once more he pressed his lips to
the palm. And then she felt herself being turned slowly, and her eyes
looked deep into his. A thrill seemed to run through her. She realized
that he retained her hand, and she pulled it away. And then she turned
and ran quickly across the _patio_ and into the house.

With her heart pounding at her ribs, she stood behind the curtains at
a window and watched. Señor Zorro walked slowly to the fountain, and
stooped to drink. Then he put his sombrero on, looked once at the
house, and stalked away. She heard the galloping hoofs of a horse die
in the distance.

"A thief--yet a man!" she breathed. "If Don Diego had only half as much
dash and courage!"




CHAPTER VIII

DON CARLOS PLAYS A GAME


She turned away from the window, thankful that none of the household
had seen Señor Zorro or knew of his visit. The remainder of the day
she spent on the veranda, half the time working on some lace she was
making, and the other half gazing down the dusty trail that ran toward
the highway.

And then came evening, and down by the natives' adobe huts big fires
were lighted, and the natives gathered around them to cook and eat and
speak of the events of the day. Inside the house the evening meal had
been prepared, and the family was about to sit at table when some one
knocked upon the door.

An Indian ran to open it, and Señor Zorro strode into the room. His
sombrero came off, he bowed, and then he raised his head and looked at
the speechless Doña Catalina and the half-terrified Don Carlos.

"I trust you will pardon this intrusion," he said. "I am the man known
as Señor Zorro. But do not be frightened, for I have not come to rob."

Don Carlos got slowly upon his feet, while Señorita Lolita gasped at
this display of the man's courage, and feared he would mention the
visit of the afternoon, of which she had refrained from telling her
mother.

"Scoundrel!" Don Carlos roared. "You dare to enter an honest house?"

"I am no enemy of yours, Don Carlos!" Señor Zorro replied. "In fact,
I have done some things that should appeal to a man who has been
persecuted."

That was true, Don Carlos knew, but he was too wise to admit it and
so speak treason. Heaven knew he was enough in the bad graces of the
governor now without offending him more by treating with courtesy this
man for whose carcass the governor had offered a reward.

"What do you wish here?" he asked.

"I crave your hospitality, _señor_. In other words, I would eat and
drink. I am a _caballero_, hence make my claim in justice."

"Whatever good blood once flowed in your veins has been fouled by your
actions!" Don Carlos said. "A thief and highwayman has no claim upon
the hospitality of this _hacienda_."

"I take it that you fear to feed me, since the governor may hear of
it," Señor Zorro answered. "You may say that you were forced to do it.
And that will be the truth!"

Now one hand came from beneath the cloak, and it held a pistol. Doña
Catalina shrieked and fainted, and Señorita Lolita cowered in her chair.

"Doubly a scoundrel, since you frighten women!" Don Carlos exclaimed
angrily. "Since it is death to refuse, you may have meat and drink.
But I ask you to be _caballero_ enough to allow me to remove my wife to
another room and call a native woman to care for her."

"By all means," Señor Zorro said. "But the _señorita_ remains here as
hostage for your good conduct and return."

Don Carlos glanced at the man, and then at the girl, and saw that the
latter was not afraid. He picked his wife up in his arms, and bore her
through the doorway, roaring for servants to come.

Señor Zorro walked around the end of the table, bowed to Lolita again,
and sat down in a chair beside her.

"This is foolhardiness, no doubt, but I had to see your beaming face
again," he said.

"_Señor!_"

"The sight of you this afternoon started a conflagration in my heart,
_señorita_. The touch of your hand was new life to me!"

Lolita turned away, her face flaming, and Señor Zorro moved his chair
nearer and reached for her hand, but she eluded him.

"The longing to hear the music of your voice, _señorita_, may lure me
here often," he said.

"_Señor!_ You must never come again! I was lenient with you this
afternoon, but I can not be again. The next time I shall shriek, and
you will be taken."

"You could not be so cruel," he said.

"Your fate would be upon your own head, _señor_."

Then Don Carlos came back into the room, and Señor Zorro arose and
bowed once more.

"I trust your wife has recovered from her swoon," he said. "I regret
that the sight of my poor pistol frightened her."

"She has recovered," Don Carlos said. "I believe you said that you
wished meat and drink? Now that I come to think of it, _señor_, you
have indeed done some things that I have admired, and I am happy to
grant you hospitality for a time. A servant shall furnish you food
immediately."

Don Carlos walked to the door, called a native, and gave his orders.
Don Carlos was well pleased with himself. Carrying his wife into the
next room had given him his chance. For servants had answered his call,
and among them had been one he trusted. And he had ordered the man to
take the swiftest horse and ride like the wind the four miles to the
_pueblo_, and there to spread the alarm that Señor Zorro was at the
Pulido _hacienda_.

His object now was to delay this Señor Zorro as much as possible.
For he knew the soldiers would come, and the highwayman be killed or
captured, and surely the governor would admit that Don Carlos was
entitled to some consideration for what he had done.

"You must have had some stirring adventures, _señor_," Don Carlos said,
as he returned to the table.

"A few," the highwayman admitted.

"There was that affair at Santa Barbara, for instance. I never did hear
the straight of that."

"I dislike to speak of my own work, _señor_."

"Please," the Señorita Lolita begged; and so Señor Zorro overcame his
scruples for the time being.

"It really was nothing," he said. "I arrived in the vicinity of Santa
Barbara at sunset. There is a fellow there who runs a store, and he had
been beating natives and stealing from the _frailes_. He would demand
that the _frailes_ sell him goods from the mission, and then complain
that the weight was short, and the governor's men would make the
_frailes_ deliver more. So I resolved to punish the man."

"Pray continue, _señor_," said Don Carlos, bending forward as if deeply
interested.

"I dismounted at the door of his building and walked inside. He had
candles burning, and there were half a dozen fellows trading with him.
I covered them with my pistol and drove them into a corner, and ordered
this storekeeper before me. I frightened him thoroughly, and forced
him to disgorge the money he had in a secret hiding place. And then I
lashed him with a whip taken from his own wall, and told him why I had
done it."

"Excellent!" Don Carlos cried.

"Then I sprang on my horse and dashed away. At a native's hut I made
a placard, saying that I was a friend of the oppressed. Feeling
particularly bold that evening, I galloped up to the door of the
_presidio_, brushed aside the sentry--who took me for a courier--and
pinned the placard to the door of the _presidio_ with my knife. Just
then the soldiers came rushing out. I fired over their heads, and while
they were bewildered I rode away toward the hills."

"And escaped!" Don Carlos exclaimed.

"I am here--that is your answer."

"And why is the governor so particularly bitter against you, _señor_?"
Don Carlos asked. "There are other highwaymen to whom he gives not a
thought."

"Ha! I had a personal clash with his excellency. He was driving from
San Francisco de Asis to Santa Barbara on official business, with
an escort of soldiers about him. They stopped at a brook to refresh
themselves, and the soldiers scattered while the governor spoke with
his friends. I was hiding in the forest, and suddenly dashed out and at
them.

"Instantly I was at the open door of the coach. I presented my pistol
at his head and ordered him to hand over his fat purse--which he did.
Then I spurred through his soldiers, upsetting several as I did so--"

"And escaped!" Don Carlos cried.

"I am here!" assented Señor Zorro.

The servant brought a tray of food and placed it before the highwayman,
retreating as soon as possible, his eyes big with fear and his hands
trembling, for many weird tales had been told of this same Señor Zorro
and his brutality, none of which was true.

"I am sure that you will pardon me," Señor Zorro said, "when I ask you
to sit at the far end of the room. As I take each bite, I must raise
the bottom of my mask, for I have no wish to become known. I put the
pistol before me on the table, so, to discourage treachery. And now,
Don Carlos Pulido, I shall do justice to the meal you have furnished."

Don Carlos and his daughter sat where they had been directed, and the
bandit ate with evident relish. Now and then he stopped to talk to
them, and once he had Don Carlos send out for more wine, declaring it
to be the best he had tasted for a year.

Don Carlos was only too glad to oblige him. He was playing to gain
time. He knew the horse the native rode, and judged that he had reached
the _presidio_ at Reina de Los Angeles before this, and that the
soldiers were on their way. If he could hold this Señor Zorro until
they arrived!

"I am having some food prepared for you to carry with you, _señor_," he
said. "You will pardon me while I get it? My daughter will entertain
you."

Señor Zorro bowed, and Don Carlos hurried from the room. But Don Carlos
had made a mistake in his eagerness. It was an unusual thing for a girl
to be left alone in the company of a man in such fashion, especially
with a man known to be an outlaw. Señor Zorro guessed at once that he
was being delayed purposely. For, again, it was an unusual thing for a
man like Don Carlos to go for the package of food himself when there
were servants that could be called by a mere clapping of the hands.
Don Carlos, in fact, had gone into the other room to listen at a window
for sounds of galloping horses.

"_Señor!_" Lolita whispered across the room.

"What is it, _señorita_?"

"You must go--at once. I am afraid that my father has sent for the
soldiers."

"And you are kind enough to warn me?"

"Do I wish to see you taken here? Do I wish to see fighting and
bloodshed?" she asked.

"That is the only reason, _señorita_?"

"Will you not go, _señor_?"

"I am loath to rush away from such a charming presence, _señorita_. May
I come again at the next _siesta_ hour?"

"By the saints--no! This must end, Señor Zorro! Go your way--and take
care! You have done some things that I admire, hence I would not see
you captured. Go north, as far as San Francisco de Asis, and turn
honest, _señor_. It is the better way."

"Little priest!" he said.

"Shall you go, _señor_?"

"But your father has gone to fetch food for me. And could I depart
without thanking him for this meal?"

Don Carlos came back into the room then, and Señor Zorro knew by the
expression on his face that the soldiers were coming up the trail. The
don put a package on the table.

"Some food to carry with you, _señor_," he said. "And we would relish
more of your reminiscences before you start on your perilous journey."

"I have spoken too much of myself already, _señor_, and it ill becomes
a _caballero_ to do that. It were better that I thank you and leave you
now."

"At least, _señor_, drink another mug of wine."

"I fear," said Señor Zorro, "that the soldiers are much too close, Don
Carlos."

The face of the don went white at that, for the highwayman was picking
up his pistol, and Don Carlos feared he was about to pay the price for
his treacherous hospitality. But Señor Zorro made no move to fire.

"I forgive you this breach of hospitality, Don Carlos, because I am an
outlaw and there has been a price put upon my head," he said. "And,
also, I hold you no ill will because of it. _Buenas noches, señorita!
Señor, á Dios!_"

Then a terrified servant who knew little concerning the events of the
evening rushed in at the door.

"Master! The soldiers are here!" he cried. "They are surrounding the
house!"




CHAPTER IX

THE CLASH OF BLADES


On the table, near its middle, was an imposing _candelero_ in which
half a score of candles burned brightly. Señor Zorro sprang toward
it now, and with one sweep of his hand dashed it to the floor,
extinguishing all the candles in an instant and plunging the room in
darkness.

He evaded the wild rush of Don Carlos, springing across the room so
lightly that his soft boots made not the slightest noise to give news
of his whereabouts. For an instant the Señorita Lolita felt a man's
arm around her waist, gently squeezing it, felt a man's breath on her
cheek, and heard a man's whisper in her ear:

"Until later, _señorita_!"

Don Carlos was bellowing like a bull to direct the soldiers to the
scene; and already some of them were pounding at the front door. Señor
Zorro rushed from the room and into the one adjoining, which happened
to be the kitchen. The native servants fled before him as if he had
been a ghost, and he quickly extinguished all the candles that burned
there.

Then he ran to the door that opened into the _patio_, and raised his
voice, and gave a call that was half moan and half shriek, a peculiar
call, the like of which none at the Pulido _hacienda_ had heard before.

As the soldiers rushed in at the front door, and as Don Carlos called
for a brand with which to light the candles again, the sound of
galloping hoofs was heard from the rear of the _patio_. Some powerful
horse was getting under way there, the soldiers guessed immediately.

The sound of hoofs died away in the distance, but the soldiers had
noted the direction in which the horse was traveling.

"The fiend escapes!" Sergeant Gonzales shrieked, he being in charge of
the squad. "To horse, and after him! I give the man who overtakes him
one-third of all the reward!"

The big sergeant rushed from the house, the men at his heels, and they
tumbled into their saddles and rode furiously through the darkness,
following the sound of the beating hoofs.

"Lights! Lights!" Don Carlos was shrieking inside the house.

A servant came with a brand, and the candles were lighted again. Don
Carlos stood in the middle of the room, shaking his fists in impotent
rage. Señorita Lolita crouched in a corner, her eyes wide with fear.
Doña Catalina, fully recovered now from her fainting spell, came from
her own room to ascertain the cause of the commotion.

"The rascal got away!" Don Carlos said. "It is to be hoped that the
soldiers capture him."

"At least, he is clever and brave," Señorita Lolita said.

"I grant him that, but he is a highwayman and a thief!" Don Carlos
roared. "Why should he torment me by visiting my house?"

Señorita Lolita thought she knew, but she would be the last one to
explain to her parents. There was a faint blush on her face yet because
of the arm that had squeezed her and the words that had been whispered
in her ear.

Don Carlos threw the front door open wide and stood in it, listening.
To his ears came the sound of galloping hoofs once more.

"My sword!" he cried to a servant. "Some one comes--it may be the
rascal returning! It is but one rider, by the saints!"

The galloping stopped; a man made his way across the veranda and
hurried through the door into the room.

"Thank the good saints!" Don Carlos gasped.

It was not the highwayman returned; it was Captain Ramón, _comandante_
of the _presidio_ at Reina de Los Angeles.

"Where are my men?" the captain cried.

"Gone, _señor_! Gone after that pig of a highwayman!" Don Carlos
informed him.

"He escaped?"

"He did, with your men surrounding the house. He dashed the candles to
the floor, ran through the kitchen--"

"The men took after him?"

"They are upon his heels, _señor_."

"Ha! It is to be hoped that they catch this pretty bird. He is a thorn
in the side of the soldiery. We do not catch him, and because we do not
the governor sends sarcastic letters by his courier. This Señor Zorro
is a clever gentleman, but he will be captured yet!"

And then Captain Ramón walked further into the room, and perceived the
ladies, and swept off his cap and bowed before them.

"You must pardon my bold entrance," he said. "When an officer is on
duty--"

"The pardon is granted freely," said Doña Catalina. "You have met my
daughter?"

"I have not had the honor."

The _doña_ presented them, and Lolita retreated to her corner again and
observed the soldier. He was not ill to look at--tall and straight and
in a brilliant uniform, and with sword dangling at his side. As for
the captain, he never had set eyes upon Señorita Lolita before, for he
had been at the post at Reina de Los Angeles but a month, having been
transferred there from Santa Barbara.

But now that he had looked at her once he looked a second time, and a
third. There was a sudden light in his eyes that pleased Doña Catalina.
If Lolita could not look with favor upon Don Diego Vega, perhaps
she would look with favor upon this Captain Ramón, and to have her
wedded to an officer would mean that the Pulido family would have some
protection.

"I could not find my men now in the darkness," the captain said, "and
so, if it is not presuming too much, I shall remain here and await
their return."

"By all means," Don Carlos said. "Be seated, _señor_, and I'll have a
servant fetch wine."

"This Señor Zorro has about had his run," the captain said, after the
wine had been tasted and found excellent. "Now and then a man of his
sort pops up and endures for a little day, but he never lasts long. In
the end he meets the fate."

"That is true," said Don Carlos. "The fellow was boasting to us
to-night of his accomplishments."

"I was _comandante_ at Santa Barbara when he made his famous visit
there," the captain explained. "I was visiting at one of the houses at
the time else there might have been a different story. And to-night,
when the alarm came, I was not at the _presidio_, but at the residence
of a friend. That is why I did not ride out with the soldiers. As soon
as I was notified I came. It appears that this Señor Zorro has some
knowledge of my whereabouts and is careful that I am not in a position
to clash with him. I hope one day to do so."

"You think you could conquer him, _señor_?" Doña Catalina asked.

"Undoubtedly! I understand he really is an ordinary hand with a blade.
He made a fool of my sergeant, but that is a different proposition--and
I believe he held a pistol in one hand while he fenced, too. I should
make short work of the fellow."

There was a closet in one corner of the room, and now its door was
opened a crack.

"The fellow should die the death!" Captain Ramón went on to say. "He is
brutal in his dealings with men. He kills wantonly, I have heard. They
say he caused a reign of terror in the north, in the vicinity of San
Francisco de Asis. He slew men regardless, insulted women--"

The closet door was hurled open--and Señor Zorro stepped into the room.

"I shall take you to task for that statement, _señor_, since it is a
falsehood!" the highwayman cried.

Don Carlos whirled around and gasped his surprise. Doña Catalina felt
suddenly weak in the knees and collapsed on a chair. Señorita Lolita
felt some pride in the man's statement, and a great deal of fear for
him.

"I--I thought you had escaped," Don Carlos gasped.

"Ha! It was but a trick! My horse escaped--but I did not!"

"Then there shall be no escape for you now!" Captain Ramón cried,
drawing his blade.

"Back, _señor_!" Zorro cried, exhibiting a pistol suddenly. "I shall
fight you gladly, but the fight must be fair. Don Carlos, gather your
wife and daughter beneath your arms and retire to the corner while I
cross blades with this teller of falsehoods. I do not intend to have a
warning given out that I still am here!"

"I thought--you escaped!" Don Carlos gasped again, seemingly unable to
think of anything else, and doing as Señor Zorro commanded.

"A trick!" the highwayman repeated, laughing. "It is a noble horse
I have. Perhaps you heard a peculiar cry from my lips? My beast is
trained to act at that cry. He gallops away wildly, making considerable
noise, and the soldiers follow him. And when he has gone some distance
he turns aside and stops, and after the pursuit has passed he returns
to await my bidding. No doubt he is behind the _patio_ now. I shall
punish this captain, and then mount and ride away!"

"With a pistol in your hand!" Ramón cried.

"I put the pistol upon the table--so! There it remains if Don Carlos
stays in the corner with the ladies. Now, captain!"

Señor Zorro extended his blade, and with a glad cry Captain Ramón
crossed it with his own. Captain Ramón had some reputation as a master
of fence, and Señor Zorro evidently knew it, for he was cautious at
first, leaving no opening, on defense rather than attack.

The captain pressed him back, his blade flashing like streaks of
lightning in a troubled sky. Now Señor Zorro was almost against the
wall near the kitchen door, and in the captain's eyes the light of
triumph already was beginning to burn. He fenced rapidly, giving the
highwayman no rest, standing his ground and keeping his antagonist
against the wall.

And then Señor Zorro chuckled! For now he had solved the other's manner
of combat, and knew that all would be well. The captain gave ground a
little as the defense turned into an attack that puzzled him. Señor
Zorro began laughing lightly.

"'Twere a shame to kill you," he said. "You are an excellent officer,
I have heard, and the army needs a few such. But you have spoken
falsehood regarding me, and so must pay a price. Presently I shall run
you through, but in such manner that your life will not emerge when I
withdraw my blade."

"Boaster!" the captain snarled.

"As to that we shall see presently. Ha! I almost had you there, my
captain. You are more clever than your big sergeant, but not half
clever enough. Where do you prefer to be touched--the left side or the
right?"

"If you are so certain run me through the right shoulder," the captain
said.

"Guard it well, my captain, for I shall do as you say! Ha!"

The captain circled, trying to get the light of the candles in the
highwayman's eyes, but Señor Zorro was too clever for that. He caused
the captain to circle back, forced him to retreat, fought him to a
corner.

"Now, my captain!" he cried.

And so he ran him through the right shoulder, as the captain had said,
and twisted the blade a bit as he brought it out. He had struck a
little low, and Captain Ramón dropped to the floor, a sudden weakness
upon him.

Señor Zorro stepped back and sheathed his blade.

"I ask the pardon of the ladies for this scene," he said. "And I
assure you that this time I am, indeed, going away. You will find that
the captain is not badly injured, Don Carlos. He may return to his
_presidio_ within the day."

He removed his sombrero and bowed low before them, while Don Carlos
sputtered and failed to think of anything to say that would be mean
and cutting enough. His eyes, for a moment, met those of the Señorita
Lolita, and he was glad to find that in hers there was no repugnance.

"_Buenas noches!_" he said and laughed again.

And then he dashed through the kitchen and into the _patio_, and found
the horse awaiting him there, as he had said it would be, and was quick
to mount and ride away.




CHAPTER X

A HINT AT JEALOUSY


Within the space of half an hour Captain Ramón's wounded shoulder had
been cleansed of blood and bandaged, and the captain was sitting at one
end of the table, sipping wine and looking very white in the face and
tired.

Doña Catalina and Señorita Lolita had shown much sympathy, though the
latter could scarcely refrain from smiling when she remembered the
captain's boast regarding what he purposed doing to the highwayman, and
compared it to what had happened. Don Carlos was outdoing himself to
make the captain feel at home since it was well to seek influence with
the army, and already had urged upon the officer that he remain at the
_hacienda_ a few days until his wound had healed.

Having looked into the eyes of the Señorita Lolita, the captain had
answered that he would be glad to remain at least for a day, and
despite his wound was attempting polite and witty conversation, yet
failing miserably.

Once more there could be heard the drumming of a horse's hoofs, and Don
Carlos sent a servant to the door to open it so that the light would
shine out, for they supposed that it was one of the soldiers returning.

The horseman came nearer, and presently stopped before the house, and
the servant hurried out to care for the beast.

There passed a moment during which those inside the house heard nothing
at all, and then there were steps on the veranda, and Don Diego Vega
hurried through the door.

"Ha!" he cried, as if in relief. "I am rejoiced that you all are alive
and well!"

"Don Diego!" the master of the house exclaimed. "You have ridden out
from the _pueblo_ a second time in one day?"

"No doubt I shall be ill because of it," Don Diego said. "Already I am
feeling stiff and my back aches. Yet I felt that I must come. There
was an alarm in the _pueblo_, and it was noised abroad that this Señor
Zorro, the highwayman, had paid a visit to the _hacienda_. I saw the
soldiers ride furiously in this direction, and fear came into my heart.
You understand, Don Carlos, I feel sure."

"I understand, _caballero_," Don Carlos replied, beaming upon him and
glancing once at Señorita Lolita.

"I--er--felt it my duty to make the journey. And now I find that it has
been made for naught--you all are alive and well. How does it happen?"

Lolita sniffed, but Don Carlos was quick to make reply.

"The fellow was here, but he made his escape after running Captain
Ramón through the shoulder."

"Ha!" Don Diego said, collapsing into a chair. "So you have felt his
steel; eh, captain? That should feed your desire for vengeance. Your
soldiers are after the rogue?"

"They are," the captain replied shortly, for he did not like to have it
said that he had been defeated in combat. "And they will continue to
be after him until he is captured. I have a big sergeant, Gonzales--I
think he is a friend of yours, Don Diego--who is eager to make the
arrest and earn the governor's reward. I shall instruct him, when he
returns, to take his squad and pursue this highwayman until he has been
dealt with properly."

"Let me express the hope that the soldiers will be successful, _señor_.
The rogue has annoyed Don Carlos and the ladies--and Don Carlos is my
friend. I would have all men know it!"

Don Carlos beamed, and Doña Catalina smiled bewitchingly, but the
Señorita Lolita fought to keep her pretty upper lip from curling with
scorn.

"A mug of your refreshing wine, Don Carlos," Don Diego Vega continued.
"I am fatigued. Twice to-day have I ridden here from Reina de Los
Angeles, and it is about all a man can endure."

"'Tis not much of a journey--four miles," said the captain.

"Possibly not for a rough soldier," Don Diego replied, "but it is for a
_caballero_."

"May not a soldier be a _caballero_?" Ramón asked, nettled somewhat at
the other's words.

"It has happened before now, but we come across it rarely," Don Diego
said. He glanced at Lolita as he spoke, intending that she should take
notice of his words, for he had seen the manner in which the captain
glanced at her, and jealousy was beginning to burn in his heart.

"Do you mean to insinuate, _señor_, that I am not of good blood?"
Captain Ramón asked.

"I cannot reply as to that, _señor_, having seen none of it. No doubt
this Señor Zorro could tell me. He saw the color of it, I understand."

"By the saints!" Captain Ramón cried, "you would taunt me?"

"Never be taunted by the truth," Don Diego observed. "He ran you
through the shoulder, eh? 'Tis a mere scratch, I doubt not. Should you
not be at the _presidio_ instructing your soldiers?"

"I await their return here," the captain replied. "Also, it is a
fatiguing journey from here to the _presidio_, according to your own
ideas, _señor_."

"But a soldier is inured to hardship, _señor_."

"True, there are many pests he must encounter," the captain said,
glancing at Don Diego with meaning.

"You term me a pest, _señor_?"

"Did I say as much?"

This was perilous ground, and Don Carlos had no mind to let an officer
of the army and Don Diego Vega have trouble in his _hacienda_, for fear
he would get into greater difficulties.

"More wine, _señores_!" he exclaimed in a loud voice, and stepping
between their chairs in utter disregard of proper breeding. "Drink, my
captain, for your wound has made you weak. And you, Don Diego, after
your wild ride--"

"I doubt its wildness," Captain Ramón observed.

Don Diego accepted the proffered wine mug and turned his back upon the
captain. He glanced across at Señorita Lolita and smiled. He got up
deliberately and picked up his chair, and carried it across the room to
set it down beside her.

"And did the rogue frighten you, _señorita_?" he asked.

"Suppose he did, _señor_? Would you avenge the matter? Would you put
blade at your side and ride abroad until you found him, and then punish
him as he deserves?"

"By the saints, were it necessary, I might do as much. But I am able to
employ a raft of strong fellows who would like nothing better than to
run down the rogue. Why should I risk my own neck?"

"Oh!" she exclaimed, exasperated.

"Let us not talk further of this bloodthirsty Señor Zorro," he begged.
"There are other things fit for conversation. Have you been thinking,
_señorita_, on the object of my visit earlier in the day?"

Señorita Lolita thought of it now. She remembered again what the
marriage would mean to her parents and their fortunes, and she recalled
the highwayman, too, and remembered his dash and spirit, and wished
that Don Diego could be such a man. And she could not say the word that
would make her the betrothed of Don Diego Vega.

"I--I have scarcely had time to think of it, _caballero_," she replied.

"I trust you will make up your mind soon," he said.

"You are so eager?"

"My father was at me again this afternoon. He insists that I should
take a wife as soon as possible. It is rather a nuisance, of course,
but a man must please his father."

Lolita bit her lips because of her quick anger. Was ever girl so
courted before? she wondered.

"I shall make up my mind as soon as possible, _señor_," she said
finally.

"Does this Captain Ramón remain long at the _hacienda_?"

A little hope came into Lolita's breast. Could it be possible that
Don Diego Vega was jealous? If that were true, possibly there might
be stuff in the man, after all. Perhaps he would awaken, and love and
passion come to him, and he would be as other young men.

"My father has asked him to remain until he is able to travel to the
_presidio_," she replied.

"He is able to travel now. A mere scratch!"

"You will not return to-night?" she asked.

"It probably will make me ill, but I must return. There are certain
things that must engage my interest early in the morning. Business is
such a nuisance!"

"Perhaps my father will offer to send you in the carriage."

"Ha! It were kindness if he does. A man may doze a bit in a carriage."

"But, if this highwayman should stop you?"

"I need not fear, _señorita_. Have I not wealth? Could I not purchase
my release?"

"You would pay ransom rather than fight him, _señor_?"

"I have lots of money, but only one life, _señorita_. Would I be a wise
man to risk having my blood let out?"

"It would be the manly part, would it not?" she asked.

"Any male can be manly at times, but it takes a clever man to be
sagacious," he said.

Don Diego laughed lightly, as if it cost him an effort, and bent
forward to speak in lower tones.

On the other side of the room, Don Carlos was doing his best to make
Captain Ramón comfortable, and was glad that he and Don Diego remained
apart for the time being.

"Don Carlos," the captain said, "I come from a good family, and the
governor is friendly toward me, as no doubt you have heard. I am but
twenty-three years of age, else I would hold a higher office. But my
future is assured."

"I am rejoiced to learn it, _señor_."

"I never set eyes upon your daughter until this evening, but she has
captivated me, _señor_. Never have I seen such grace and beauty, such
flashing eyes! I ask your permission, _señor_, to pay my addresses to
the _señorita_."




CHAPTER XI

THREE SUITORS


Here was a fix! Don Carlos had no wish to anger Don Diego Vega or a man
who stood high in the governor's regard. And how was he to evade it? If
Lolita could not force her heart to accept Don Diego, perhaps she could
learn to love Captain Ramón. After Don Diego, he was the best potential
son-in-law in the vicinity.

"Your answer, _señor_?" the captain was asking.

"I trust you will not misunderstand me, _señor_," Don Carlos said, in
lower tones. "I must make a simple explanation."

"Proceed, _señor_."

"But this morning Don Diego Vega asked me the same question."

"Ha!"

"You know his blood and his family, _señor_. Could I refuse him? Of
rights I could not. But I may tell you this--the _señorita_ weds no
man unless it is her wish. So Don Diego has my permission to pay his
addresses, but if he fails to touch her heart--"

"Then I may try?" the captain asked.

"You have my permission, _señor_. Of course, Don Diego has great
wealth, but you have a dashing way with you, and Don Diego--that
is--he is rather--"

"I understand perfectly, _señor_," the captain said, laughing. "He
is not exactly a brave and dashing _caballero_. Unless your daughter
prefers wealth to a genuine man--"

"My daughter will follow the dictates of her heart, _señor_!" Don
Carlos said proudly.

"Then the affair is between Don Diego Vega and myself?"

"So long as you use discretion, _señor_. I would have nothing happen
that would cause enmity between the Vega family and mine."

"Your interests shall be protected, Don Carlos," Captain Ramón declared.

As Don Diego talked, the Señorita Lolita observed her father and
Captain Ramón, and guessed what was being said. It pleased her, of
course, that a dashing officer should enter the lists for her hand, and
yet she had felt no thrill when first she looked into his eyes.

Señor Zorro, now, had thrilled her to the tips of her tiny toes, and
merely because he had talked to her, and touched the palm of her hand
with his lips. If Don Diego Vega were only more like the highwayman! If
some man appeared who combined Vega's wealth with the rogue's spirit
and dash and courage!

There was a sudden tumult outside, and into the room strode the
soldiers, Sergeant Gonzales at their head. They saluted their captain,
and the big sergeant looked with wonder at his wounded shoulder.

"The rogue escaped us," Gonzales reported. "We followed him for a
distance of three miles or so, as he made his way into the hills, where
we came upon him."

"Well?" Ramón questioned.

"He has allies."

"What is this?"

"Fully ten men were waiting for him there, my captain. They set upon us
before we were aware of their presence. We fought them well, and three
of them we wounded, but they made their escape and took their comrades
with them. We had not been expecting a band, of course, and so rode
into their ambush."

"Then we have to contend with a band of them!" Captain Ramón said.
"Sergeant, you will select a score of men in the morning, and have
command over them. You will take the trail of this Señor Zorro, and
you will not stop until he is either captured or slain. I will add a
quarter's wages to the reward of his excellency, the governor, if you
are successful."

"Ha! It is what I have wished!" Sergeant Gonzales cried. "Now we shall
run this coyote to earth in short order! I shall show you the color of
his blood--"

"'Twould be no more than right, since he has seen the color of the
captain's," Don Diego put in.

"What is this, Don Diego, my friend? Captain, you have crossed blades
with the rogue?"

"I have," the captain assented. "You but followed a tricky horse,
my sergeant. The fellow was here, in a closet, and came out after I
had entered. So it must have been some other man you met with his
companions up in the hills. This Señor Zorro treated me much as he
treated you in the tavern--had a pistol handy in case I should prove
too expert with the blade."

Captain and sergeant looked at each other squarely, each wondering how
much the other had been lying; while Don Diego chuckled faintly and
tried to press the Señorita Lolita's hand, and failed.

"This thing can be settled only in blood!" Gonzales declared. "I shall
pursue the rascal until he is run to earth. I have permission to select
my men?"

"You may take any at the _presidio_," the captain said.

"Sergeant Gonzales, I should like to go with you," Don Diego said
suddenly.

"By the saints! It would kill you, _caballero_! Day and night in the
saddle, up hill and down hill, through dust and heat, and with a chance
at fighting!"

"Well, perhaps it were best for me to remain in the _pueblo_," Don
Diego admitted. "But he has annoyed this family, of which I am a true
friend. At least, you will keep me informed? You will tell me how he
escapes if he dodges you? I at least may know that you are on his
trail, and where you are riding, so I may be with you in spirit?"

"Certainly, _caballero_--certainly!" Sergeant Gonzales replied. "I
shall give you the chance of looking upon the rogue's dead face. I
swear it!"

"'Tis a terrible oath, my sergeant. Suppose it should come to pass--"

"I mean, if I slay the rascal, _caballero_. My captain, do you return
this night to the _presidio_?"

"Yes," Ramón replied. "Despite my wound, I can ride a horse."

He glanced toward Don Diego as he spoke, and there was almost a sneer
upon his lips.

"What magnificent grit!" Don Diego said. "I, too, shall return to Reina
de Los Angeles, if Don Carlos will be as good as to have his carriage
around. I can tie my horse to the rear of it. To ride horseback the
distance again this day would be the death of me!"

Gonzales laughed and led the way from the house. Captain Ramón paid
his respects to the ladies, glowered at Don Diego, and followed. The
_caballero_ faced Señorita Lolita again as her parents escorted the
captain to the door.

"You will think of the matter?" he asked. "My father will be at me
again within a few days, and I shall escape censure if I am able to
tell him that it is all settled. If you decide to wed me, have your
father send me word by a servant. Then I shall put my house in order
against the wedding day."

"I shall think of it," the girl said.

"We could be married at the mission of San Gabriel, only we should have
to make the confounded journey there. Fray Felipe, of the mission, has
been my friend from the days of my boyhood, and I would have him say
the words, unless you prefer otherwise. He could come to Reina de Los
Angeles and read the ceremony in the little church on the plaza there."

"I shall think of it," the girl said again.

"Perhaps I may come out again to see you within a few days, if
I survive this night. _Buenas noches, señorita!_ I suppose I
should--er--kiss your hand?"

"You need not take the trouble," Señorita Lolita replied. "It might
fatigue you."

"Ah--thank you! You are thoughtful, I see. I am fortunate if I get me a
thoughtful wife."

Don Diego sauntered to the door. Señorita Lolita rushed into her own
room and beat at her breasts with her hands, and tore at her hair a
bit, too angry, too enraged to weep. Kiss her hand, indeed! Señor Zorro
had not suggested it--he had done it. Señor Zorro had dared death to
visit her! Señor Zorro had laughed as he fought, and then had escaped
by a trick! Ah, if Don Diego Vega were half the man this highwayman
appeared!

She heard the soldiers gallop away, and after a little time she heard
Don Diego Vega depart in her father's carriage. And then she went out
into the great room again to her parents.

"My father, it is impossible that I wed with Don Diego Vega," she said.

"What has caused your decision, my daughter?"

"I scarcely can tell, except that he is not the sort of man I wish for
my husband. He is lifeless; existence with him would be a continual
torment."

"Captain Ramón also has asked permission to pay you his addresses,"
Doña Catalina said.

"And he is almost as bad. I do not like the look in his eyes," the girl
replied.

"You are too particular," Don Carlos told her. "If the persecution
continues another year we shall be beggars. Here is the best catch in
the country seeking you, and you would refuse him. And you do not like
a high army officer because you do not fancy the look in his eyes!

"Think on it, girl! An alliance with Don Diego Vega is much to be
desired. Perhaps, when you know him better, you will like him more. And
the man may awaken. I thought I saw a flash of it this night, deemed
him jealous because of the presence of the captain here. If you can
arouse his jealousy--"

Señorita Lolita burst into tears, but soon the tempest of weeping
passed, and she dried her eyes.

"I--I shall do my best to like him," she said. "But I cannot bring
myself to say, yet, that I will be his wife."

She hurried into her room again, and called for the native woman who
attended her. Soon the house was in darkness, and the grounds about
it, save for the fires down by the adobe huts, where the natives told
one another grim tales of the night's events, each trying to make his
falsehood the greatest. A gentle snore came from the apartment of Don
Carlos Pulido and his wife.

But the Señorita Lolita did not slumber. She had her head propped on
one hand, and she was looking through a window at the fires in the
distance, and her mind was full of thoughts of Señor Zorro.

She remembered the grace of his bow, the music of his deep voice, the
touch of his lips upon her palm.

"I would he were not a rogue!" she sighed. "How a woman could love such
a man!"




CHAPTER XII

A VISIT


Shortly after daybreak the following morning there was considerable
tumult in the plaza at Reina de Los Angeles. Sergeant Pedro Gonzales
was there with a score of troopers, almost all that were stationed at
the local _presidio_, and they were preparing for the chase of Señor
Zorro.

The big sergeant's voice roared out above the din as men adjusted
saddles and looked to bridles and inspected their water-bottles and
small supplies of provisions. For Sergeant Gonzales had ordered that
his force travel light, and live off the country as much as possible.
He had taken the commands of his captain seriously--he was going after
Señor Zorro, and did not propose to return until he had him--or had
died in an effort to effect a capture.

"I shall nail the fellow's pelt to the _presidio_ door, my friend," he
told the fat landlord. "Then I shall collect the governor's reward and
pay the score I owe you."

"I pray the saints it may be true!" the landlord said.

"What, fool? That I pay you? Do you fear to lose a few small coins?"

"I meant that I pray you may be successful in capturing the man," the
landlord said, telling the falsehood glibly.

Captain Ramón was not up to see the start, having a small fever because
of his wound, but the people of the _pueblo_ crowded around Sergeant
Gonzales and his men, asking a multitude of questions, and the sergeant
found himself the center of interest.

"This Curse of Capistrano soon shall cease to exist!" he boasted
loudly. "Pedro Gonzales is on his trail. Ha! When I stand face to face
with the fellow--"

The front door of Don Diego Vega's house opened at that juncture, and
Don Diego himself appeared, at which the townsmen wondered a bit, since
it was so early in the morning. Sergeant Gonzales dropped a bundle he
was handling, put his hands upon his hips, and looked at his friend
with sudden interest.

"You have not been to bed," he charged.

"But I have!" Don Diego declared.

"And are up again so soon? Here is some devilish mystery that needs an
explanation!"

"You made noise enough to awaken the dead," Don Diego said.

"It could not be helped, _caballero_, since we are acting under orders."

"Were it not possible to make your preparations at the _presidio_
instead of here in the plaza, or did you think not enough persons would
see your importance there?"

"Now, by the--"

"Do not say it!" Don Diego commanded. "As a matter of fact, I am up
early because I must make a confounded trip to my _hacienda_, a journey
of some ten miles, to inspect the flocks and herds. Never become a
wealthy man, Sergeant Gonzales, for wealth asks too much of a man."

"Something tells me that never shall I suffer on that account," said
the sergeant, laughing. "You go with escort, my friend?"

"A couple of natives, that is all."

"If you should meet up with this Señor Zorro, he probably would hold
you for a pretty ransom."

"Is he supposed to be between this place and my _hacienda_?" Don Diego
asked.

"A native arrived a short time ago with word that he had been seen on
the road running to Pala and San Luis Rey. We ride in that direction.
And since your _hacienda_ is the other way, no doubt you will not meet
the rascal now."

"I feel somewhat relieved to hear you say it. So you ride toward Pala,
my sergeant?"

"We do. We shall try to pick up his trail as soon as possible, and once
we have it we shall run this fox down. Meanwhile, we also shall attempt
to find his den. We start at once."

"I shall await news eagerly," Don Diego said. "Good fortune go with
you!"

Gonzales and his men mounted, and the sergeant shouted an order, and
they galloped across the plaza, raising great clouds of dust, and took
the highway toward Pala and San Luis Rey.

Don Diego looked after them until nothing could be seen but a tiny
dust-cloud in the distance, then called for his own horse. He, too,
mounted and rode away toward San Gabriel, and two native servants rode
mules and followed a short distance behind.

But before he departed, Don Diego wrote a message and sent it by native
courier to the Pulido _hacienda_. It was addressed to Don Carlos, and
read:


     The soldiers are starting this morning to pursue this Señor
     Zorro, and it has been reported that the highwayman has a band
     of rogues under his command and may offer battle. There is no
     telling, my friend, what may happen. I dislike having one in
     whom I am interested subjected to danger, meaning your daughter
     particularly, but also the Doña Catalina and yourself. Moreover,
     this bandit saw your daughter last evening, and certainly must
     have appreciated her beauty, and he may seek to see her again.

     I beg of you to come at once to my house in Reina de Los Angeles,
     and make it as your home until matters are settled. I am leaving
     this morning for my _hacienda_, but have left orders with my
     servants that you are to give what commands you will. I shall hope
     to see you when I return, which will be in two or three days.

     DIEGO.


Don Carlos read that epistle aloud to his wife and daughter, and then
looked up to see how they took it. He scoffed at the danger himself,
being an old war-horse, but did not wish to put his womenfolk in
jeopardy.

"What think you?" he asked.

"It has been some time since we have visited the _pueblo_," Doña
Catalina said. "I have some friends left among the ladies there. I
think it will be an excellent thing to do."

"It certainly will not injure our fortunes to have it become known we
are house guests of Don Diego Vega," Don Carlos said. "What does our
daughter think?"

It was a concession to ask her, and Lolita realized that she was
granted this unusual favor because of Don Diego's wooing. She hesitated
some time before answering.

"I believe it will be all right," she said. "I should like to visit
the _pueblo_, for we see scarcely anybody here at the _hacienda_. But
people may talk concerning Don Diego and myself."

"Nonsense!" Don Carlos exploded. "Could there be anything more natural
than that we should visit the Vegas, since our blood is almost as good
as theirs and better than that of others?"

"But it is Don Diego's house, and not that of his father. Still--he
will not be there for two or three days, he says, and we can return
when he comes."

"Then it is settled!" Don Carlos declared. "I shall see my
superintendent and give him instructions."

He hurried into the _patio_ and rang the big bell for the
superintendent, being well pleased. For when the Señorita Lolita saw
the rich furnishings in the house of Don Diego Vega, she might the
more readily accept Don Diego as a husband, he thought. When she saw
the silks and satins, the elegant tapestries, the furniture inlaid with
gold and studded with precious stones, when she realized that she could
be mistress of this and much more besides--Don Carlos flattered himself
that he knew the feminine heart.

Soon after the _siesta_ hour, a _carreta_ was brought before the door,
drawn by mules and driven by a native. Doña Catalina and Lolita got
into it, and Don Carlos bestrode his best horse and rode at its side.
And so they went down the trail to the highway, and down the highway
toward Reina de Los Angeles.

They passed folk who marveled to see the Pulido family thus going
abroad, for it was well known that they had met with ill fortune and
scarcely went anywhere now. It was even whispered that the ladies did
not keep up with the fashions, and that the servants were poorly fed,
but remained at the _hacienda_ because their master was so kind.

But Doña Catalina and her daughter held their heads proudly, as did Don
Carlos, and they greeted the people they knew, and so continued along
the highway.

Presently they made a turning and could see the _pueblo_ in the
distance--the plaza, and the church with its high cross on one side
of it, and the inn and storehouses, and a few residences of the more
pretentious sort, like Don Diego's, and the scattered huts of natives
and poor folk.

The _carreta_ stopped before Don Diego's door, and servants rushed out
to make the guests welcome, spreading a carpet from the _carreta_ to
the doorway, that the ladies would not have to step in the dust. Don
Carlos led the way into the house, after ordering that the horse and
mules be cared for and the _carreta_ put away, and there they rested
for a time, and the servants brought out wine and food.

They went through the rich house then, and even the eyes of Doña
Catalina, who had seen many rich houses, widened at what she saw here
in Don Diego's home.

"To think that our daughter can be mistress of all this when she speaks
the word!" she gasped.

Señorita Lolita said nothing, but she began thinking that perhaps
it would not be so bad after all to become the wife of Don Diego.
She was fighting a mental battle, was Señorita Lolita. On the one
side was wealth and position, and the safety and good fortune of her
parents--and a lifeless man for husband; and on the other side was the
romance and ideal love she craved. Until the last hope was gone she
could not give the latter up.

Don Carlos left the house and crossed the plaza to the inn, where he
met several gentlemen of age, and renewed acquaintance with them,
albeit he noticed that none was enthusiastic in his greeting. They
feared, he supposed, to appear openly friendly to him, since he was in
the bad graces of the governor.

"You are in the _pueblo_ on business?" one asked.

"Not so, _señor_," Don Carlos replied, and gladly, since here was a
chance to set himself right in part. "This Señor Zorro is abroad, and
the soldiers after him."

"We are aware of that."

"There may be a battle, or a series of raids, since it is whispered
that now Señor Zorro has a band of cutthroats with him, and my
_hacienda_ is off by itself and would be at the mercy of the thief."

"Ah! And so you bring your family to the _pueblo_ until the matter is
at an end?"

"I had not thought of doing so, but this morning Don Diego Vega sent
out to me a request that I bring my family here and make use of his
house for the time being. Don Diego has gone to his _hacienda_, but
will return within a short time."

The eyes of those who heard opened a bit at that, but Don Carlos
pretended not to notice, and went on sipping his wine.

"Don Diego was out to visit me yesterday morning," he continued. "We
renewed old times. And my _hacienda_ had a visit from this Señor Zorro
last night, as doubtless you have heard, and Don Diego, learning of it,
galloped out again, fearing we had met with disaster."

"Twice in one day!" gasped one of those who heard.

"I have said it, _señor_."

"You--that is--your daughter is very beautiful, is she not, Don Carlos
Pulido? And seventeen, is she not--about?"

"Eighteen, _señor_. She is called beautiful, I believe," Don Carlos
admitted.

Those around him glanced at one another. They had the solution now. Don
Diego Vega was seeking to wed Señorita Lolita Pulido. That meant that
Pulido's fortunes would soon be at the flood again, and that he might
feel called upon to remember his friends and look askance at those who
had not stood by him.

So now they crowded forward, alert to do him honor, and asked
concerning crops and the increase of his herds and flocks, and whether
the bees were doing as well as usual, and did he think the olives were
excellent this year.

Don Carlos appeared to take it all as a matter of course. He accepted
the wine they bought and purchased himself, and the fat landlord darted
about doing their bidding and trying to compute the day's profits in
his head, which was a hopeless task for him.

When Don Carlos left the inn at dusk, several of them followed him to
the door, and two of the more influential walked with him across the
plaza to the door of Don Diego's house. One of these begged that Don
Carlos and his wife visit his house that evening for music and talk,
and Don Carlos graciously accepted the invitation.

Doña Catalina had been watching from a window, and her face was
beaming when she met her husband at the door.

"Everything goes well," he said. "They have met me with open arms. And
I have accepted an invitation to visit to-night."

"But Lolita?" Doña Catalina protested.

"She must remain here, of course. Will it not be all right? There are
half a hundred servants about. And I have accepted the invitation, my
dear!"

Such a chance to win favor again could not be disregarded, of course,
and so Lolita was made acquainted with the arrangement. She was to
remain in the great living-room, reading a volume of verse she had
found there, and if she grew sleepy she was to retire to a certain
chamber. The servants would guard her, and the _despensero_ would look
after her wishes personally.

Don Carlos and his wife went to make their evening visit, being lighted
across the plaza by half a dozen natives who held torches in their
hands, for the night was without a moon and rain was threatening again.

Señorita Lolita curled up on a couch, the volume of verse in her lap,
and began to read. Each verse treated of love, romance, passion. She
marveled that Don Diego would read such, being so lifeless himself, but
the volume showed that it had been much handled. She sprang from the
couch to look at other books on a bench not far away. And her amazement
increased.

Volume after volume of poets who sang of love; volumes that had to do
with horsemanship; books that had been written at the dictation of
masters of fence; tales of great generals and warriors were there.

Surely these volumes were not for a man of Don Diego's blood, she told
herself. And then she thought that perhaps he reveled in them, though
not in the manner of life they preached. Don Diego was something of a
puzzle, she told herself for the hundredth time; and she went back and
began reading the poetry again.

Then Captain Ramón hammered at the front door.




CHAPTER XIII

LOVE COMES SWIFTLY


The _despensero_ hurried to open it.

"I regret that Don Diego is not at home, _señor_," he said. "He has
gone to his _hacienda_."

"I know as much. Don Carlos and wife and daughter are here, are they
not?"

"Don Carlos and his wife are out on a visit this evening, _señor_."

"The _señorita_--"

"Is here, of course."

"In that case, I shall pay my respects to the _señorita_," Captain
Ramón said.

"_Señor!_ Pardon me, but the little lady is alone."

"Am I not a proper man?" the captain demanded.

"It--it is scarcely right for her to receive the visit of a gentleman
when her _dueña_ is not present."

"Who are you, to speak to me of the proprieties?" Captain Ramón
demanded. "Out of my way, scum! Cross me, and you shall be punished. I
know things concerning you!"

The face of the _despensero_ went white at that, for the captain spoke
the truth, and at a word could cause him considerable trouble and
mayhap a term in _cárcel_. Yet he knew what was right.

"But, _señor_--" he protested.

Captain Ramón thrust him aside with his left arm, and stalked into the
big living-room. Lolita sprang up in alarm when she saw him standing
before her.

"Ah, _señorita_, I trust that I did not startle you," he said. "I
regret that your parents are absent, yet must have a few words with
you. This servant would deny me entrance, but I imagine you have naught
to fear from a man with one wounded arm."

"It--it is scarcely proper, is it, _señor_?" the girl asked, a bit
frightened.

"I feel sure no harm can come of it," he said.

He went across the room and sat down on one end of the couch, and
admired her beauty frankly. The _despensero_ hovered near.

"Go to your kitchen, fellow!" Captain Ramón commanded.

"No; allow him to remain," Lolita begged. "My father commanded it, and
he courts trouble if he leaves."

"And if he remains. Go, fellow!"

The servant went.

Captain Ramón turned toward the girl again, and smiled upon her. He
flattered himself that he knew women--they loved to see a man show
mastery over other men.

"More beautiful than ever, _señorita_," he said in a purring voice. "I
really am glad to find you thus alone, for there is something I would
say to you."

"What can that be, _señor_?"

"Last night at your father's _hacienda_ I asked his permission to pay
my addresses to you. Your beauty has inflamed my heart, _señorita_, and
I would have you for my wife. Your father consented, except that he
said Don Diego Vega also had received permission. So it appears that it
lies between Don Diego and myself."

"Should you speak of it, _señor_?" she asked.

"Certainly Don Diego Vega is not the man for you," he went on. "Has he
courage, spirit? Is he not a laughing-stock because of his weakness?"

"You speak ill of him in his own house?" the _señorita_ asked, her eyes
flashing.

"I speak the truth, _señorita_. I would have your favor. Can you not
look upon me with kindness? Can you not give me hope that I may win
your heart and hand?"

"Captain Ramón, all this is unworthy," she said. "It is not the proper
manner, and you know it. I beg you to leave me now."

"I await your answer, _señorita_."

Her outraged pride rose up at that. Why could she not be wooed as other
_señoritas_, in the proper fashion? Why was this man so bold in his
words? Why did he disregard the conventions?

"You must leave me," she said firmly. "This is all wrong, and you are
aware of it. Would you make my name a by-word, Captain Ramón? Suppose
somebody was to come and find us like this--alone?"

"Nobody will come, _señorita_. Can you not give me an answer?"

"No!" she cried, starting to get to her feet. "It is not right that you
should ask it. My father, I assure you, shall hear of this visit!"

"Your father!" he sneered. "A man who has the ill-will of the governor!
A man who is being plucked because he possessed no political sense! I
fear not your father! He should be proud of the fact that Captain Ramón
looks at his daughter."

"_Señor!_"

"Do not run away!" he said, clutching her hand. "I have done you the
honor to ask you to be my wife--"

"Done _me_ the honor!" she cried angrily, and almost in tears. "It is
the man who is done the honor when a woman accepts him."

"I like you when you rage," he observed. "Sit down again--beside me,
here. And now give me your answer!"

"_Señor!_"

"You will wed me, of course. I shall intercede with the governor for
your father and get a part of his estate restored. I shall take you
to San Francisco de Asis, to the governor's house, where you will be
admired by persons of rank!"

"_Señor!_ Let me go!"

"My answer, _señorita_! You have held me off enough!"

She wrenched away from him, confronted him with blazing eyes, her tiny
hands clenched at her sides.

"Wed with you?" she cried. "Rather would I remain a maid all my life,
rather would I wed with a native, rather would I die than wed with you!
I wed a _caballero_, a gentleman, or no man! And I cannot say that you
are such!"

"Pretty words from the daughter of a man who is about ruined."

"Ruin would not change the blood of the Pulidos, _señor_. I doubt
whether you understand that, evidently having ill-blood yourself. Don
Diego shall hear of this. He is my father's friend--"

"And you would wed the rich Don Diego, eh, and straighten out your
father's affairs? You would not wed an honorable soldier, but would
sell yourself--"

"_Señor!_" she shrieked.

This was beyond endurance. She was alone, there was nobody near to
resent the insult. So her blood called upon her to avenge it herself.

Like a flash of lightning her hand went forward, and came against
Captain Ramón's cheek with a crack. Then she sprang backward, but he
grasped her by an arm, and drew her toward him.

"I shall take a kiss to pay for that!" he said. "Such a tiny bit of
womanhood can be handled with one arm, thank the saints!"

She fought him, striking and scratching at his breast, for she could
not reach his face. But he only laughed at her, and held her tighter
until she was almost spent and breathless, and finally he threw back
her head and looked down into her eyes.

"A kiss in payment, _señorita_!" he said. "It will be a pleasure to
tame such a wild one."

She tried to fight again, but could not. She called upon the saints to
aid her. And Captain Ramón laughed more, and bent his head, and his
lips came close to hers.

But he never claimed the kiss. She started to wrench away from him
again, and he was forced to strengthen his arm and pull her forward.
And from a corner of the room there came a voice that was at once deep
and stern.

"One moment, _señor_!" it said.

Captain Ramón released the girl and whirled on one heel. He blinked his
eyes to pierce the gloom of the corner; he heard Señorita Lolita give a
glad cry.

Then Captain Ramón, disregarding the presence of the lady, cursed, once
and loudly, for Señor Zorro stood before him.

He did not pretend to know how the highwayman had entered the house;
he did not stop to think of it. He realized that he was without a
blade at his side, and that he could not use it had he one, because of
his wounded shoulder. And Señor Zorro was walking toward him from the
corner.

"Outlaw I may be, but I respect women!" the Curse of Capistrano said.
"And you, an officer of the army, do not, it appears. What are you
doing here, Captain Ramón?"

"And what do you here?"

"I heard a lady's scream, which is warrant enough for a _caballero_ to
enter any place, _señor_. It appears to me that you have broken all
the conventions."

"Perhaps the lady has broken them also."

"_Señor!_" roared the highwayman. "Another thought like that and I cut
you down where you stand, though you are a wounded man! How shall I
punish you?"

"_Despensero!_ Natives!" the captain shouted suddenly. "Here is Señor
Zorro! A reward if you take him!"

The masked man laughed. "'Twill do you small good to call for help," he
said. "Spend your breath in saying your prayers, rather!"

"You do well to threaten a wounded man."

"You deserve death, _señor_, but I suppose I must allow you to
escape that. But you will go down upon your knees and apologize to
this _señorita_! And then you will go from this house, slink from it
like the cur you are, and keep your mouth closed regarding what has
transpired here. If you do not, I promise to soil my blade with your
life's blood!"

"Ha!"

"On your knees, _señor_, and instantly!" Señor Zorro commanded. "I have
no time to waste in waiting."

"I am an officer--"

"On your knees!" commanded Señor Zorro again, in a terrible voice. He
sprang forward and grasped Captain Ramón by his well shoulder, and
threw him to the floor.

"Quickly, poltroon! Tell the _señorita_ that you humbly beg her
pardon--which she will not grant, of course, since you are beneath
speaking to--and that you will not annoy her again! Say it, or, by the
saints, you have made your last speech!"

Captain Ramón said it. And then Señor Zorro grasped him by the neck
and lifted him, and propelled him to the door, and hurled him into the
darkness. And had his boots not been soft, Captain Ramón would have
been injured more deeply, both in feelings and anatomy.

Señor Zorro closed the door as the _despensero_ came running into the
room, to stare in fright at the masked man.

"_Señorita_, I trust that I have been of service," the highwayman said.
"That scoundrel will not bother you further, else he feels the sting of
my blade again."

"Oh, thank you, _señor_--thank you!" she cried. "I shall tell my father
this good deed you have done. _Despensero_, get him wine!"

There was naught for the butler to do except obey, since she had voiced
the order, and he hurried from the room, pondering on the times and the
manners.

Señorita Lolita stepped to the man's side.

"_Señor_," she breathed, "you saved me from insult. You saved me
from the pollution of that man's lips. _Señor_, though you deem me
unmaidenly, I offer you freely the kiss he would have taken!"

She put up her face, and closed her eyes.

"And I shall not look when you raise your mask," she said.

"It were too much, _señorita_," he said. "Your hand--but not your lips."

"You shame me, _señor_! I was bold to offer it, and you have refused."

"You shall feel no shame," he said.

He bent swiftly, raised the bottom of his mask, and touched lightly her
lips with his.

"Ah, _señorita_!" he said. "I would I were an honest man and could
claim you openly. My heart is filled with love of you!"

"And mine with love of you!"

"This is madness! None must know!"

"I would not fear to tell the world, _señor_!"

"Your father and his fortunes! Don Diego!"

"I love you, _señor_."

"Your chance to be a great lady! Do you think I did not know Don Diego
was the man you meant when we spoke in your father's _patio_? This is a
whim, _señorita_."

"It is love, _señor_, whether anything comes of it or not. And a Pulido
does not love twice."

"What possibly could come of it but distress?"

"We shall see. God is good!"

"It is madness--"

"Sweet madness, _señor_!"

He clasped her to him and bent his head again, and again she closed her
eyes and took his kiss, only this time the kiss was longer. She made no
effort to see his face.

"I may be ugly," he said.

"But I love you."

"Disfigured, _señorita_--"

"Still, I love you!"

"What hope can we have?"

"Go, _señor_, before my parents return. I shall say nothing except that
you saved me from insult and then went your way again. They will think
that you came to rob Don Diego. And turn honest, _señor_, for my sake!
Turn honest, I say, and claim me.

"No man knows your face, and if you take off your mask forever, none
ever will know your guilt. It is not as if you were an ordinary thief.
I know why you have stolen--to avenge the helpless, to punish cruel
politicians, to aid the oppressed! I know that you have given what you
have stolen to the poor. Oh, _señor_!"

"But my task is not yet done, _señorita_, and I feel called upon to
finish it."

"Then finish it, and may the saints guard you, as I feel sure they
will. And when it is finished, come back to me! I shall know you in
whatever garb you come!"

"Nor shall I wait that long, _señorita_. I shall see you often. I could
not exist else!"

"Guard yourself!"

"I shall in truth, now, since I have double reason. Life never was so
sweet as now!"

He backed away from her slowly. He turned and glanced toward a window
near at hand.

"I must go," he said. "I cannot wait for the wine."

"That was but a subterfuge so that we could be alone," she confessed.

"Until the next time, _señorita_, and may it not be long!"

"On guard, _señor_!"

"Always, loved one! _Señorita, á Dios!_"

Again their eyes met, and then he waved his hand at her, gathered his
cloak close about his body, darted to the window and went through it.
The darkness outside swallowed him.




CHAPTER XIV

CAPTAIN RAMÓN WRITES A LETTER


Picking himself up out of the dust before Don Diego Vega's door,
Captain Ramón darted through the darkness to the footpath that ran up
the slope toward the _presidio_.

His blood was aflame with rage, his face was purple with wrath. There
remained at the _presidio_ no more than half a dozen soldiers, for the
greater part of the garrison had gone with Sergeant Gonzales, and of
these half dozen four were on the sick list and two were necessary as
guards.

So Captain Ramón could not send men down to the Vega house in an effort
to effect a capture of the highwayman; moreover, he decided that Señor
Zorro would not remain there more than a few minutes, but would mount
his horse and ride away, for the highwayman had a name for not resting
long in one place.

Besides, Captain Ramón had no wish to let it become known that this
Señor Zorro had met him a second time, and had treated him much like
a _peon_. Could he give out the information that he had insulted a
_señorita_, and that Señor Zorro had punished him because of it; that
Señor Zorro had caused him to get down upon his knees and apologize,
and then had kicked him through the front door like a dog?

The captain decided it were better to say nothing of the occurrence.
He supposed that Señorita Lolita would tell her parents, and that
the _despensero_ would give testimony, but he doubted whether Don
Carlos would do anything about it. Don Carlos would think twice before
affronting an officer of the army, being the recipient already of the
governor's frowns. Ramón only hoped that Don Diego would not learn much
of the happening, for if a Vega raised hand against him, the captain
would have difficulty maintaining his position.

Pacing the floor of his office, Captain Ramón allowed his wrath to
grow, and thought on these things and many others. He had kept abreast
of the times, and he knew that the governor and the men about him were
sorely in need of more funds to waste in riotous living. They had
plucked those men of wealth against whom there was the faintest breath
of suspicion, and they would welcome a new victim.

Might not the captain suggest one, and at the same time strengthen
his own position with the governor? Would the captain dare hint that
perhaps the Vega family was wavering in its loyalty to the governor?

At least he could do one thing, he decided. He could have his revenge
for the flouting the daughter of Don Carlos Pulido had given him.

Captain Ramón grinned despite his wrath as the thought came to him. He
called for writing materials, and informed one of his well men that he
should prepare for a journey, being about to be named for a courier's
job.

Ramón paced the floor for some minutes more, thinking on the matter and
trying to decide just how to word the epistle he intended writing. And
finally he sat down before the long table, and addressed his message to
his excellency the governor, at his mansion in San Francisco de Asis.

This is what he wrote:


     Your intelligences regarding this highwayman, Señor Zorro, as he
     is known, have come to hand. I regret that I am unable at this
     writing to report the rogue's capture, but I trust that you will
     be lenient with me in the matter, since circumstances are somewhat
     unusual.

     I have the greater part of my force in pursuit of the fellow, with
     orders to get him in person or to fetch me his corpse. But this
     Señor Zorro does not fight alone. He is being given succor at
     certain places in the neighborhood, allowed to remain in hiding
     when necessary, given food and drink, and, no doubt, fresh horses.

     Within the past day he visited the _hacienda_ of Don Carlos
     Pulido, a _caballero_ known to be hostile to your excellency.
     I sent men there, and went myself. While my soldiers took up
     his trail the man came from a closet in the living-room at Don
     Carlos's house and attacked me treacherously. He wounded me in the
     right shoulder, but I fought him off until he became frightened
     and dashed away, making his escape. I may mention that I was
     hindered somewhat by this Don Carlos in pursuing the man. Also,
     when I arrived at the _hacienda_, indications were that the man
     had been eating his evening meal there.

     The Pulido _hacienda_ is an excellent place for such a man to
     hide, being somewhat off the main highway. I fear that Señor Zorro
     makes it his headquarters when he is in this vicinity; and I
     await your instructions in the matter. I may add that Don Carlos
     scarcely treated me with respect while I was in his presence, and
     that his daughter, the Señorita Lolita, scarcely could keep from
     showing her admiration of this highwayman and from sneering at the
     efforts of the soldiery to capture him.

     There are also indications of a famous and wealthy family of this
     neighborhood wavering in loyalty to your excellency, but you will
     appreciate the fact that I cannot write of such a thing in a
     missive sent you by courier.

     With deep respect,

     RAMÓN, Comandante and Captain, Presidio,
     Reina de Los Angeles.


Ramón grinned again as he finished the letter. That last paragraph, he
knew, would get the governor guessing. The Vega family was about the
only famous and wealthy one that would fit the description. As for the
Pulidos, Captain Ramón imagined what would happen to them. The governor
would not hesitate to deal out punishment, and perhaps the Señorita
Lolita would find herself without protection, and in no position to
reject the advances of a captain of the army.

Now Ramón addressed himself to the task of making a second copy of the
letter, intending to send one by his courier and preserve the other for
his files, in case something came up and he wished to refer to it.

Having finished the copy, he folded the original and sealed it,
carried it to the soldiers' lounging-room, and gave it to the man he
had selected as courier. The soldier saluted, hurried out to his horse,
and rode furiously toward the north, toward San Fernando and Santa
Barbara, and on to San Francisco de Asis, with the orders ringing in
his ears that he should make all haste and get a change of horses at
every mission and _pueblo_ in the name of his excellency.

Ramón returned to his office and poured out a measure of wine, and
began reading over the copy of the letter. He half wished that he had
made it stronger, yet he knew that it were better to make it mild, for
then the governor would not think he was exaggerating.

He stopped reading now and then to curse the name of Señor Zorro, and
frequently he reflected on the beauty and grace of the Señorita Lolita,
and told himself she should be punished for the manner in which she had
treated him.

He supposed that Señor Zorro was miles away by this time, and putting
more miles between himself and Reina de Los Angeles; but he was
mistaken in that. For the Curse of Capistrano, as the soldiers called
him, had not hurried away after leaving the house of Don Diego Vega.




CHAPTER XV

AT THE PRESIDIO


Señor Zorro had gone a short distance through the darkness to where
he had left his horse in the rear of a native's hut, and there he had
stood, thinking of the love that had come to him.

Presently he chuckled as if well pleased, then mounted and rode slowly
toward the path that led to the _presidio_. He heard a horseman
galloping away from the place, and thought Captain Ramón had sent a man
to call back Sergeant Gonzales and the troopers and put them on the
fresher trail.

Señor Zorro knew how affairs stood at the _presidio_, knew to a man how
many of the soldiery were there, and that four were ill with a fever,
and that there was but one well man now besides the captain since one
had ridden away.

He laughed again, and made his horse climb the slope slowly so as to
make little noise. In the rear of the _presidio_ building he dismounted
and allowed the reins to drag on the ground, knowing that the animal
would not move from the spot.

Now he crept through the darkness to the wall of the building, and
made his way around it carefully until he came to a window. He raised
himself on a pile of adobe bricks and peered inside.

It was Captain Ramón's office into which he looked. Ho saw the
_comandante_ sitting before a table reading a letter which, it
appeared, he had just finished writing. Captain Ramón was talking to
himself, as does many an evil man.

"That will cause consternation for the pretty _señorita_," he
was saying. "That will teach her not to flaunt an officer of his
excellency's forces! When her father is in the _cárcel_ charged with
high treason, and his estates have been taken away, then perhaps she
will listen to what I have to say!"

Señor Zorro had no difficulty in distinguishing the words. He
guessed instantly that Captain Ramón had planned a revenge, that he
contemplated mischief toward the Pulidos. Beneath his mask the face of
Señor Zorro grew black with rage.

He got down from the pile of adobe bricks and slipped on along the wall
until he came to the corner of the building. In a socket at the side of
the front door a torch was burning, and the only able-bodied man left
in the garrison was pacing back and forth before the doorway, a pistol
in his belt and a blade at his side.

Señor Zorro noted the length of the man's pacing. He judged the
distance accurately, and just as the man turned his back to resume his
march the highwayman sprang.

His hands closed around the soldier's throat as his knees struck the
man in the back. Instantly they were upon the ground, the surprised
trooper now doing his best to put up a fight. But Señor Zorro, knowing
that a bit of noise might mean disaster for him, silenced the man by
striking him on the temple with the heavy butt of his pistol.

He pulled the unconscious soldier back into the shadows, gagged him
with a strip torn from the end of his _serape_, and bound his hands and
feet with other strips. Then he drew his cloak about him, looked to his
pistol, listened a moment, to be sure the short fight with the soldier
had not attracted the attention of any inside the building, and slipped
once more toward the door.

He was inside in an instant. Before him was the big lounging-room with
its hard dirt floor. Here were some long tables and bunks and wine
mugs and harness and saddles and bridles. Señor Zorro gave it but a
glance to assure himself that no man was there, and walked swiftly and
almost silently across to the door that opened into the office of the
_comandante_.

He made sure that his pistol was ready for instant use, and then
threw the door open boldly. Captain Ramón was seated with his back
toward it, and now he whirled around in his chair with a snarl on his
lips, thinking one of his men had entered without the preliminary of
knocking, and ready to rebuke the man.

"Not a sound, _señor_!" the highwayman warned. "You die if as much as a
gasp escapes your lips!"

He kept his eyes on those of the _comandante_, closed the door behind
him, and advanced into the room. He walked forward slowly, without
speaking, the pistol held ready in front of him. Captain Ramón had his
hands on the table before him, and his face had gone white.

"This visit is necessary, _señor_, I believe," Señor Zorro said. "I
have not made it because I admire the beauty of your face."

"What do you here?" the captain asked, disregarding the order to make
no sound, yet speaking in a tone scarcely above a whisper.

"I happened to look in at the window, _señor_. I saw an epistle before
you on the table, and I heard you speak. 'Tis a bad thing for a man to
talk to himself! Had you remained silent I might have gone on about my
business. As it is--"

"Well, _señor_?" the captain asked, with a bit of his old arrogance
returning to him.

"I have a mind to read that letter before you."

"Does my military business interest you that much?"

"As to that, we shall say nothing, _señor_. Kindly remove your hands
from the table, but do not reach toward the pistol at your side unless
you wish to die the death instantly. It would not grieve me to have to
send your soul into the hereafter."

The _comandante_ did as he had been directed, and Señor Zorro went
forward cautiously and snatched up the letter. Then he retreated a few
paces again, still watching the man before him.

"I am going to read this," he said, "but I warn you that I shall watch
you closely, also. Do not make a move, _señor_, unless it is your wish
to visit your ancestors."

He read swiftly, and when he had finished he looked the _comandante_
straight in the eyes for some time without speaking, and his own eyes
were glittering malevolently through his mask. Captain Ramón began to
feel more uncomfortable.

Señor Zorro stepped across to the table, still watching the other,
and held the letter to the flame of a candle. It caught fire, blazed,
presently dropped to the floor a bit of ash. Señor Zorro put one foot
upon it.

"The letter will not be delivered," he said. "So, you fight women,
do you, _señor_? A brave officer and an ornament to his excellency's
forces! I doubt not he would grant you promotion if he knew of this.
You insult a _señorita_ because her father, for the time being, is
not friendly with those in power, and because she repulses you as you
deserve, you set about to cause trouble for the members of her family.
Truly, it is a worthy deed!"

He took a step closer and bent forward, still holding the pistol ready
before him.

"Let me not hear of you sending any letter similar to the one I have
just destroyed," he said. "I regret at the present time that you are
unable to stand before me and cross blades. It would be an insult to my
sword to run you through, yet would I do it to rid the world of such a
fellow!"

"You speak bold words to a wounded man!"

"No doubt the wound will heal, _señor_. And I shall keep myself
informed regarding it. And when it has healed and you have back your
strength, I shall take the trouble to hunt you up, and call you to
account for what you have attempted doing this night. Let that be
understood between us!"

Again their eyes blazed, each man's into those of the other, and Señor
Zorro stepped backward and drew his cloak closer about him. To their
ears there came, suddenly, a jangling of harness, the tramp of horses'
feet, the raucous voice of Sergeant Pedro Gonzales.

"Do not dismount!" the sergeant was crying to his men at the door. "I
but make report, and then we go on after the rogue! There shall be no
rest until we take him!"

Señor Zorro glanced quickly around the room, for he knew escape by
the entrance was cut off now. Captain Ramón's eyes flashed with keen
anticipation.

"Ho, Gonzales!" he shrieked before Zorro could warn him against it. "To
the rescue, Gonzales! Señor Zorro is here!"

And then he looked at the highwayman defiantly, as if telling him to do
his worst.

But Señor Zorro had no desire to fire his pistol and let out the
captain's life-blood, it appeared, preferring to save him for the blade
when his shoulder should have healed.

"Remain where you are!" he commanded, and darted toward the nearest
window.

The big sergeant had heard, however. He called upon his men to follow,
and rushed across the large room to the door of the office and threw it
open. A bellow of rage escaped him as he saw the masked man standing
beside the table, and saw the _comandante_ sitting before it with his
hands spread out before him.

"By the saints, we have him!" Gonzales cried. "In with you, troopers!
Guard the doors! Some look to the windows!"

Señor Zorro had transferred his pistol to his left hand, and had
whipped out his blade. Now he swept it forward and sidewise, and the
candles were struck from the table. Zorro put his foot upon the only
one that remained lighted, and extinguished it in that manner--and the
room was in darkness.

"Lights! Bring a torch!" Gonzales shrieked.

Señor Zorro sprang aside, against the wall, and made his way around it
rapidly while Gonzales and two other men sprang into the room, and one
remained guarding the door; while in the other room several ran to get
a torch, and managed to get in one another's way.

The man with the torch came rushing through the door finally, and he
shrieked and went down with a sword-blade through his breast, and the
torch fell to the floor and was extinguished. And then, before the
sergeant could reach the spot, Señor Zorro was back in the darkness
again and could not be found.

Gonzales was roaring his curses now and searching for the man he wished
to slay, and the captain was crying to him to be careful and not put
his blade through a trooper by mistake. The other men were storming
around; in the other room one came with a second torch.

Zorro's pistol spoke, and the torch was shot from the man's hand.
The highwayman sprang forward and stamped upon it, putting it out,
and again retreated to the darkness, changing his position rapidly,
listening for the deep breathing that would tell him the exact location
of his various foes.

"Catch the rogue!" the _comandante_ was shrieking. "Can one man thus
make fools of the lot of you?"

Then he ceased to speak, for Señor Zorro had grasped him from behind
and shut off his wind, and now the highwayman's voice rang out above
the din.

"Soldiers, I have your captain! I am going to carry him before me and
back out the door. I am going to cross the other room and so reach
the outside of the building. I have discharged one pistol, but I am
holding its mate at the base of the captain's brain. And when one of
you attacks me, I fire, and you are without a captain!"

The captain could feel cold steel at the back of his head, and he
shrieked for the men to use caution. And Señor Zorro carried him to the
doorway and backed out with the captain held in front of him, while
Gonzales and the troopers followed as closely as they dared, watching
every move, hoping for a chance to catch him unaware.

He crossed the big lounging-room of the _presidio_, and so came to the
outside door. He was somewhat afraid of the men outside, for he knew
that some of them had run around the building to guard the windows. The
torch was still burning just outside the door, and Señor Zorro put up
his hand and tore it down and extinguished it. But still there would be
grave danger the moment he stepped out.

Gonzales and the troopers were before him, spread out fan-fashion
across the room, bending forward, waiting for a chance to get in a
blow. Gonzales held a pistol in his hand--though he made out to despise
the weapon--and was watching for an opportunity to shoot without
endangering the life of his captain.

"Back, _señores_!" the highwayman commanded now. "I would have more
room in which to make my start. That is it--I thank you! Sergeant
Gonzales, were not the odds so heavy, I might be tempted to play at
fence with you and disarm you again."

"By the saints--"

"Some other time, my sergeant! And now, _señores_, attention! It
desolates me to say it, but I had only the one pistol. What the captain
has been feeling all this time at the base of his brain is naught
except a bridle buckle I picked up from the floor. Is it not a pretty
jest? _Señores, á Dios!_"

Suddenly he whirled the captain forward, darted into the darkness, and
started toward his horse with the whole pack at his heels and pistol
flashes splitting the blackness of the night and bullets whistling by
his head. His laughter came back to them on the stiffening breeze that
blew in from the distant sea.




CHAPTER XVI

THE CHASE THAT FAILED


Señor Zorro urged his horse down the treacherous slope of the hill,
where there was loose gravel and a misstep would spell disaster, and
where the troopers were slow to follow. Sergeant Gonzales possessed
courage enough, and some of the men followed him, while others galloped
off to right and left, planning to intercept the fugitive when he
reached the bottom and turned.

Señor Zorro, however, was before them, and took the trail toward San
Gabriel at a furious gallop, while the troopers dashed along behind,
calling to one another, and now and then discharging a pistol with a
great waste of powder and ball and no result so far as capturing or
wounding the highwayman was concerned.

Soon the moon came up. Señor Zorro had been anticipating that, and knew
that it would make his escape more difficult. But his horse was fresh
and strong, while those ridden by the troopers had covered many miles
during the day, and so hope was not gone.

Now he could be seen plainly by those who pursued, and he could hear
Sergeant Gonzales crying upon his men to urge their beasts to the
utmost and effect a capture. He glanced behind him as he rode, and
observed that the troopers were scattering out in a long line, the
stronger and fresher horses gaining on the others.

So they rode for some five miles, the troopers holding the distance,
but not making any gain, and Señor Zorro knew that soon their horses
would weaken, and that the good steed he bestrode, which gave no signs
of fatigue as yet, would outdistance them. Only one thing bothered
him--he wanted to be traveling in the opposite direction.

Here the hills rose abruptly on either side of the highway, and it was
not possible for him to turn aside and make a great circle, nor were
there any trails he could follow; and if he attempted to have his horse
climb, he would have to make slow progress, and the troopers would come
near enough to fire their pistols, and mayhap wound him.

So he rode straight ahead, gaining a bit now, knowing that two miles
further up the valley there was a trail that swung off to the right,
and that by following it he would come to higher ground and so could
double back on his tracks.

He had covered one of the two miles before he remembered that it had
been noised abroad that a landslide had been caused by the recent
torrential rain and had blocked this higher trail. So he could not use
that even when he reached it; and now a bold thought came to his mind.

As he topped a slight rise in the terrain, he glanced behind once more
and saw that no two of the troopers were riding side by side. They
were well scattered, and there was some distance between each two of
them. It would help his plan.

He dashed around a bend in the highway, and pulled up his horse. He
turned the animal's head back toward whence he had come, and bent
forward in the saddle to listen. When he could hear the hoof-beats of
his nearest pursuer's horse, he drew his blade, took a turn of the
reins around his left wrist, and suddenly struck his beast in the
flanks cruelly with his sharp rowels.

The animal he rode was not used to such treatment, never having felt
the spurs except when in a gallop and his master wished greater speed.
Now he sprang forward like a thunderbolt, dashed around the curve like
a wild stallion, and bore down upon the nearest of Señor Zorro's foes.

"Make way!" Señor Zorro cried.

The first man gave ground readily, not sure that this was the
highwayman coming back, and when he was sure of it he shrieked the
intelligence to those behind, but they could not understand because of
the clatter of hoofs on the hard road.

Señor Zorro bore down upon the second man, clashed swords with him and
rode on. He dashed around another curve, and his horse struck another
fairly, and hurled him from the roadway. Zorro swung at the fourth man,
and missed him, and was glad that the fellow's counterstroke missed as
well.

And now there was naught but the straight ribbon of road before him,
and his galloping foes dotting it. Like a maniac he rode them through,
cutting and slashing at them as he passed. Sergeant Gonzales, far in
the rear because of his jaded mount, realized what was taking place and
screeched at his men, and even as he screeched a thunderbolt seemed to
strike his horse, unseating him.

And then Señor Zorro was through them and gone, and they were following
him again, a cursing sergeant at their head, but at a distance slightly
greater than before.

He allowed his horse to go somewhat slower now, since he could keep his
distance, and rode to the first cross-trail, into which he turned. He
took to higher ground, and looked back to see the pursuit streaming out
over the hill, losing itself in the distance, but still determined.

"It was an excellent trick!" Señor Zorro said to his horse. "But we
cannot try it often!"

He passed the _hacienda_ of a man friendly to the governor, and a
thought came to him--Gonzales might stop there and obtain fresh horses
for himself and his men.

Nor was he mistaken in that. The troopers dashed up the driveway, and
dogs howled a welcome. The master of the _hacienda_ came to the door,
holding a _candelero_ high above his head.

"We chase Señor Zorro!" Gonzales cried. "We require fresh steeds, in
the name of the governor!"

The servants were called, and Gonzales and his men hurried to the
corral. Magnificent horses were there, horses almost as good as the one
the highwayman rode, and all were fresh. The troopers quickly stripped
saddles and bridles from their jaded mounts and put them on the fresh
steeds, and then dashed for the trail again and took up the pursuit.
Señor Zorro had gained quite a lead, but there was only one trail he
could follow, and they might overtake him.

Three miles away, on the crest of a small hill, there was a _hacienda_
that had been presented to the mission of San Gabriel by a _caballero_
who had died without leaving heirs. The governor had threatened to take
it for the state, but so far had not done so, the Franciscans of San
Gabriel having a name for protecting their property with determination.

In charge of this _hacienda_ was one Fray Felipe, a member of the order
who was along in years, and under his direction the neophytes made the
estate a profitable one, raising much live stock, and sending to the
storehouses great amounts of hides and tallow and honey and fruit, as
well as wine.

Gonzales knew the trail they were following led to this _hacienda_, and
that just beyond it there was another trail that split, one part going
to San Gabriel and the other returning to Reina de Los Angeles by a
longer route.

If Señor Zorro passed the _hacienda_, it stood to reason that he would
take the trail that ran toward the _pueblo_, since, had he wished to go
to San Gabriel, he would have continued along the highway in the first
place, instead of turning and riding back through the troopers at some
risk to himself.

But he doubted whether Zorro would pass. For it was well known that
the highwayman dealt harshly with those who prosecuted the _frailes_,
and it was to be believed that every Franciscan held a friendly feeling
for him and would give him aid.

The troopers came within sight of the _hacienda_, and could see no
light. Gonzales stopped them where the driveway started, and listened
in vain for sounds of the man they pursued. He dismounted and inspected
the dusty road, but could not tell whether a horseman had ridden toward
the house recently.

He issued quick orders, and the troop separated, half of the men
remaining with their sergeant and the others scattering in such manner
that they could surround the house, search the huts of the natives, and
look at the great barns.

Then Sergeant Gonzales rode straight up the driveway with half his men
at his back, forced his horse up the steps to the veranda as a sign
that he held this place in little respect, and knocked on the door with
the hilt of his sword.




CHAPTER XVII

SERGEANT GONZALES MEETS A FRIEND


Presently light showed through the windows, and after a time the door
was thrown open. Fray Felipe stood framed in it, shading a candle with
his hand--a giant of a man now past sixty, but one who had been a power
in his time.

"What is all this noise?" he demanded in his deep voice. "And why do
you, son of evil, ride your horse on my veranda?"

"We are chasing this pretty Señor Zorro, _fray_--this man they call the
Curse of Capistrano," Gonzales said.

"And you expect to find him in this poor house?"

"Stranger things have happened. Answer me, _fray_! Have you heard a
horseman gallop past within a short time?"

"I have not!"

"And has this Señor Zorro paid you a visit recently?"

"I do not know the man you mean."

"You have heard of him, doubtless?"

"I have heard that he seeks to aid the oppressed, that he has punished
those who have committed sacrilege, and that he has whipped those
brutes who have beaten Indians."

"You are bold in your words, _fray_!"

"It is my nature to speak the truth, soldier!"

"You will be getting yourself into difficulties with the powers, my
robed Franciscan."

"I fear no politician, soldier!"

"I do not like the tone of your words, _fray_. I have half a mind to
dismount and give you a taste of my whip!"

"_Señor!_" Fray Felipe cried. "Take ten years off my shoulders and I
can drag you in the dirt!"

"That is a question for dispute! However, let us get to the subject of
this visit. You have not seen a masked fiend who goes by the name of
Señor Zorro?"

"I have not, soldier!"

"I shall have my men search your house!"

"You accuse me of falsehood?" Fray Felipe cried.

"My men must do something to pass the time, and they may as well search
the house. You have nothing you wish to hide?"

"Recognizing the identity of my guests, it might be well to hide the
wine-jugs," Fray Felipe said.

Sergeant Gonzales allowed an oath to escape him, and got down from his
horse. The others dismounted, too, and the sergeant's mount was taken
off the veranda and left with the horse-holder.

Then Gonzales drew off his gloves, sheathed his sword, and stamped
through the door with the others at his heels, as Fray Felipe fell back
before him, protesting against the intrusion.

From a couch in a far corner of the room there arose a man, who
stepped into the circle of light cast by the _candelero_.

"As I have eyes, it is my raucous friend!" he cried.

"Don Diego! You here?" Gonzales gasped.

"I have been at my _hacienda_ looking over business affairs, and I
rode over to spend the night with Fray Felipe, who has known me from
babyhood. These turbulent times; I thought that here, at least, in this
_hacienda_ that is a bit out of the way and has a _fray_ in charge of
it, I could for a time rest in peace without hearing of violence and
bloodshed. But it appears that I cannot. Is there no place in this
country where a man may meditate and consult musicians and the poets?"

"Meal mush and goat's milk!" Gonzales cried. "Don Diego, you are my
good friend and a true _caballero_. Tell me--have you seen this Señor
Zorro to-night?"

"I have not, my sergeant."

"You did not hear him ride past the _hacienda_?"

"I did not. But a man could ride past and not be heard here in the
house. Fray Felipe and I have been talking together, and were just
about to retire when you came."

"Then the rogue has ridden on and taken the trail toward the _pueblo_!"
the sergeant declared.

"You had him in view?" Don Diego asked.

"Ha! We were upon his heels, _caballero_! But at a turn in the highroad
he made connection with some twenty men of his band. They rode at us,
and attempted to scatter us, but we drove them aside and kept on after
Señor Zorro. We managed to separate him from his fellows and give
chase."

"You say he has a score of men?"

"Fully a score, as my men will testify. He is a thorn in the flesh of
the soldiery, but I have sworn to get him! And when once we stand face
to face--"

"You will tell me of it afterward?" Don Diego asked, rubbing his hands
together. "You will relate how you mocked him as he fought, how you
played with him, pressed him back and ran him through--"

"By the saints! You make mock of me, _caballero_?"

"'Tis but a jest, my sergeant. Now that we understand each other,
perhaps Fray Felipe will give wine to you and your men. After such a
chase, you must be fatigued."

"Wine would taste good," the sergeant said.

His corporal came in then, to report that the huts and barns had been
searched, and the corral also, and that no trace had been found of
Señor Zorro or his horse.

Fray Felipe served the wine, though he appeared to do it with some
reluctance, and it was plain that he was but answering Don Diego's
request.

"And what shall you do now, my sergeant?" Don Diego asked, after the
wine had been brought to the table. "Are you always to go chasing
around the country and creating a tumult?"

"The rogue evidently has turned back toward Reina de Los Angeles,
_caballero_," the sergeant replied. "He thinks he is clever, no doubt,
but I can understand his plan."

"Ha! And what is it?"

"He will ride around Reina de Los Angeles and take the trail to San
Luis Rey. He will rest for a time, no doubt, to throw off all pursuit,
and then will continue to the vicinity of San Juan Capistrano. That is
where he began this wild life of his, and for that reason the Curse of
Capistrano he is called. Yes, he will go to Capistrano."

"And the soldiers?" Don Diego asked.

"We shall follow him leisurely. We shall work toward the place, and
when the news of his next outrage is made known, we shall be within a
short distance of him instead of in the _presidio_ at the _pueblo_. We
can find the fresh trail, and so take up the chase. There shall be no
rest for us until the rogue is either slain or taken prisoner."

"And you have the reward," Don Diego added.

"You speak true words, _caballero_. The reward will come in handy. But
I seek revenge also. The rogue disarmed me once."

"Ah! That was the time he held a pistol in your face and forced you to
fight not too well?"

"That was the time, my good friend. Oh, I have a score to settle with
him!"

"These turbulent times!" Don Diego sighed. "I would they were at an
end! A man has no chance for meditation. There are moments when I think
I shall ride far out in the hills, where there can be found no life
except rattlesnakes and coyotes, and there spend a number of days.
Only in that manner may a man meditate."

"Why meditate?" Gonzales cried. "Why not cease thought and take to
action? What a man you would make, _caballero_, if you let your eye
flash now and then, and quarreled a bit, and showed your teeth once in
a while! What you need is a few bitter enemies."

"May the saints preserve us!" Don Diego cried.

"It is the truth, _caballero_! Fight a bit--make love to some
_señorita_--get drunk! Wake up and be a man!"

"Upon my soul! You almost persuade me, my sergeant. But--no! I never
could endure the exertion!"

Gonzales growled something into his great mustache, and got up from the
table.

"I have no special liking for you, _fray_, but I thank you for the
wine, which was excellent," he said. "We must continue our journey. A
soldier's duty never is at an end while he lives."

"Do not speak of journeys!" Don Diego cried. "I must take one myself on
the morrow. My business at the _hacienda_ is done, and I go back to the
_pueblo_."

"Let me express the hope, my good friend, that you survive the
hardship," Sergeant Gonzales said.




CHAPTER XVIII

DON DIEGO RETURNS


Señorita Lolita had to tell her parents, of course, what had happened
during their absence, for the _despensero_ knew, and would tell Don
Diego when he returned, and the _señorita_ was wise enough to realize
that it would be better to make the first explanation.

The _despensero_, having been sent for wine, knew nothing of the love
scene that had been enacted, and had been told merely that Señor Zorro
had hurried away. That seemed reasonable, since the _señor_ was pursued
by the soldiers.

So the girl told her father and mother that Captain Ramón had called
while they were absent, and that he had forced his way into the big
living-room to speak to her, despite the entreaties of the servant.
Perhaps he had been drinking too much wine, else was not himself
because of his wound, the girl explained, but he grew too bold, and
pressed his suit with ardor that was repugnant, and finally insisted
that he should have a kiss.

Whereupon, said the _señorita_, this Señor Zorro had stepped from the
corner of the room--and how he came to be there, she did not know--and
had forced Captain Ramón to apologize, and then had thrown him out of
the house. After which--and here she neglected to tell the entire
truth--Señor Zorro made a courteous bow and hurried away.

Don Carlos was for getting a blade and going at once to the _presidio_
and challenging Captain Ramón to mortal combat; but Doña Catalina was
more calm, and showed him that to do that would be to let the world
know that their daughter had been affronted, and also it would not aid
their fortunes any if Don Carlos quarreled with an officer of the army;
and yet again the don was of an age, and the captain probably would
run him through in two passes and leave Doña Catalina a weeping widow,
which she did not wish to be.

So the don paced the floor of the great living-room and fumed and
fussed, and wished he were ten years the younger, or that he had
political power again, and he promised that when his daughter should
have wedded Don Diego, and he was once more in good standing, he would
see that Captain Ramón was disgraced and his uniform torn from his
shoulders!

Sitting in the chamber that had been assigned to her, Señorita Lolita
listened to her father's ravings, and found herself confronted with a
situation. Of course, she could not wed Don Vega now. She had given her
lips and her love to another, a man whose face she never had seen, a
rogue pursued by soldiery--and she had spoken truly when she had said
that a Pulido loved but once.

She tried to explain it all to herself, saying that it was a generous
impulse that had forced her to give her lips to the man; and she told
herself that it was not the truth, that her heart had been stirred when
first he spoke to her at her father's _hacienda_ during the _siesta_
hour.

She was not prepared yet to tell her parents of the love that had come
into her life, for it was sweet to keep it a secret; and, moreover, she
dreaded the shock to them, and half feared that her father might cause
her to be sent away to some place where she never would see Señor Zorro
again.

She crossed to a window and gazed out at the plaza--and she saw Don
Diego approaching in the distance. He rode slowly, as if greatly
fatigued, and his two native servants rode a short distance behind him.

Men called to him as he neared the house, and he waved his hand at them
languidly in response to their greeting. He dismounted slowly, one of
the natives holding the stirrup and assisting him, brushed the dust
from his clothes, and started toward the door.

Don Carlos and his wife were upon their feet to greet him, their faces
beaming, for they had been accepted anew into society the evening
before, and knew it was because they were Don Diego's house guests.

"I regret that I was not here when you arrived," Don Diego said, "but I
trust that you have been made comfortable in my poor house."

"More than comfortable in this gorgeous palace!" Don Carlos exclaimed.

"Then you have been fortunate, for the saints know I have been
uncomfortable enough."

"How is that, Don Diego?" Doña Catalina asked.

"My work at the _hacienda_ done, I rode as far as the place of Fray
Felipe, there to spend the night in quiet. But as we were about to
retire, there came a thundering noise at the door, and this Sergeant
Gonzales and a troop of soldiers entered. It appears that they had been
chasing the highwayman called Señor Zorro, and had lost him in the
darkness!"

In the other room, a dainty _señorita_ gave thanks for that.

"These are turbulent times," Don Diego continued, sighing and mopping
the perspiration from his forehead. "The noisy fellows were with us
an hour or more, and then continued the chase. And because of what
they had said of violence, I endured a horrible nightmare, so got very
little rest. And this morning I was forced to continue to Reina de Los
Angeles!"

"You have a difficult time," Don Carlos said. "Señor Zorro was here,
_caballero_, in your house, before the soldiers chased him."

"What is this intelligence?" Don Diego cried, sitting up straight in
his chair and betraying sudden interest.

"Undoubtedly he came to steal, else to abduct you and hold you for
ransom," Doña Catalina observed. "But I scarcely think that he stole.
Don Carlos and myself were visiting friends, and Señorita Lolita
remained here alone. There--there is a distressing affair to report to
you--"

"I beg of you to proceed," Don Diego said.

"While we were gone, Captain Ramón, of the _presidio_, called. He was
informed we were absent, but he forced his way into the house and made
himself obnoxious to the _señorita_. This Señor Zorro came in and
forced the captain to apologize, and then drove him away."

"Well, that is what I call a pretty bandit!" Don Diego exclaimed. "The
_señorita_ suffers from the experience?"

"Indeed, no!" said Doña Catalina. "She was of the opinion that Captain
Ramón had taken too much wine. I shall call her."

Doña Catalina went to the door of the chamber and called her daughter,
and Lolita came into the room and greeted Don Diego as became a proper
maiden.

"It makes me desolate to know that you received an insult in my house,"
Don Diego said. "I shall consider the affair."

Doña Catalina made a motion to her husband, and they went to a far
corner to sit, that the young folk might be somewhat alone, which
seemed to please Don Diego, but not the _señorita_.




CHAPTER XIX

CAPTAIN RAMÓN APOLOGIZES


"Captain Ramón is a beast!" the girl said, in a voice not too loud.

"He is a worthless fellow," Don Diego agreed.

"He--that is--he wished to kiss me," she said.

"And you did not let him, of course."

"_Señor!_"

"I--confound it, I did not mean that! Certainly you did not let him! I
trust that you slapped his face."

"I did," said the _señorita_. "And then he struggled with me, and he
told me that I should not be so particular, since I was daughter of a
man who stood in the bad graces of the governor."

"Why, the infernal brute!" Don Diego exclaimed.

"Is that all you have to say about it, _caballero_?"

"I cannot use oaths in your presence, of course."

"Do you not understand, _señor_? This man came into _your_ house, and
insulted the girl you have asked to be _your_ wife!"

"Confound the rascal! When next I see his excellency, I shall ask him
to remove the officer to some other post."

"Oh!" the girl cried. "Have you no spirit at all? Have him removed?
Were you a proper man, Don Diego, you would go to the _presidio_, you
would call this Captain Ramón to account, you would pass your sword
through his body, and call upon all to witness that a man could not
insult the _señorita_ you admired and escape the consequences."

"It is such an exertion to fight!" he said. "Let us not speak of
violence. Perhaps I shall see the fellow and rebuke him."

"Rebuke him!" the girl cried.

"Let us talk of something else, _señorita_. Let us speak of the matter
regarding which I talked the other day. My father will be after me
again soon to know when I am going to take a wife. Cannot we get the
matter settled in some manner? Have you decided upon the day?"

"I have not said that I would marry you," she replied.

"Why hold off?" he questioned. "Have you looked at my house? I shall
make it satisfactory to you I am sure. You shall refurnish it to suit
your taste, though I pray you do not disturb it too much, for I dislike
to have things in a mess. You shall have a new carriage and anything
you may desire."

"Is this your manner of wooing?" she asked, glancing at him from the
corners of her eyes.

"What a nuisance to woo!" he said. "Must I play a guitar, and make
pretty speeches? Can you not give me your answer without all that
foolishness?"

She was comparing this man beside her with Señor Zorro, and Don Diego
did not compare to him favorably. She wanted to be done with this
farce, to have Don Diego out of her vision, and none but Señor Zorro in
it.

"I must speak frankly to you, _caballero_," she said. "I have searched
my heart, and in it I find no love for you. I am sorry, for I know what
our marriage would mean to my parents, and to myself in a financial
way. But I cannot wed you, Don Diego, and it is useless for you to ask."

"Well, by the saints! I had thought it was about all settled!" he said.
"Do you hear that, Don Carlos? Your daughter says she cannot wed with
me--that it is not in her heart to do so."

"Lolita, retire to your chamber!" Doña Catalina exclaimed.

The girl did so, gladly. Don Carlos and his wife hurried across the
room and sat down beside Don Diego.

"I fear you do not understand women, my friend," Don Carlos said.
"Never must you take a woman's answer for the last. She always may
change her mind. A woman likes to keep a man dangling, likes to make
him blow cold with fear and hot with anticipation. Let her have her
moods, my friend. In the end, I am sure, you shall have your way."

"It is beyond me!" Don Diego cried. "What shall I do now! I told her I
would give her all her heart desired."

"Her heart desires love, I suppose," Doña Catalina said, out of the
wealth of her woman's wisdom.

"But certainly I shall love and cherish her. Does not a man promise
that in the ceremony? Would a Vega break his word regarding such a
thing?"

"Just a little courtship," Don Carlos urged.

"But it is such a nuisance!"

"A few soft words, a pressure of the hand now and then, a sigh or two,
a languishing look from the eyes--"

"Nonsense!"

"It is what a maiden expects. Speak not of marriage for some time. Let
the idea grow on her--"

"But my august father is liable to come to the _pueblo_ any day and ask
when I am to take a wife. He has rather ordered me to do it."

"No doubt your father will understand," said Don Carlos. "Tell him that
her mother and myself are on your side and that you are enjoying the
pleasure of winning the girl."

"I believe we should return to the _hacienda_ to-morrow," Doña Catalina
put in. "Lolita has seen this splendid house, and she will contrast it
with ours. She will realize what it means to marry you. And there is an
ancient saying that when a man and a maid are apart they grow fonder of
each other."

"I do not wish to have you hurry away."

"I think it would be best under the circumstances. And do you ride out,
say, in three days, _caballero_, and I doubt not you will find her more
willing to listen to your suit."

"I presume you know best," Don Diego said. "But you must remain at
least until to-morrow. And now I think I shall go to the _presidio_ and
see this Captain Ramón. Possibly that will please the _señorita_. She
appears to think I should call him to account."

Don Carlos thought that such a course would prove disastrous for a man
who did not practice with the blade and knew little of fighting, but he
refrained from saying so. A gentleman never intruded his own thoughts
at such a time. Even if a _caballero_ went to his death, it was all
right so long as he believed he was doing the proper thing, and died as
a _caballero_ should.

So Don Diego went from the house and walked slowly up the hill toward
the _presidio_ building. Captain Ramón observed his approach, and
wondered at it, and snarled at the thought of coming to combat with
such a man.

But he was cold courtesy itself when Don Diego was ushered into the
_comandante's_ office.

"I am proud to know you have visited me here," he said, bowing low
before the scion of the Vegas.

Don Diego bowed in answer, and took the chair Captain Ramón indicated.
The captain marveled that Don Diego had no blade at his side.

"I was forced to climb your confounded hill to speak to you on a
certain matter," Don Diego said. "I have been informed that you visited
my house during my absence, and insulted a young lady who is my guest."

"Indeed?" the captain said.

"Were you deep in wine?"

"_Señor?_"

"That would excuse the offense in part, of course. And then you were
wounded, and probably in a fever. Were you in a fever, captain?"

"Undoubtedly," Ramón said.

"A fever is an awful thing--I had a siege of it once. But you should
not have intruded upon the _señorita_. Not only did you affront her,
but you affronted me. I have asked the _señorita_ to become my wife.
The matter--er--is not settled as yet, but I have some rights in this
case."

"I entered your house seeking news of this Señor Zorro," the captain
lied.

"You--er--found him?" Don Diego asked.

The face of the _comandante_ flushed red.

"The fellow was there, and he attacked me," he replied. "I was wounded,
of course, and wore no weapon, and so he could work his will with me."

"It is a most remarkable thing," observed Don Diego, "that none of you
soldiers can meet this Curse of Capistrano when you can be on equal
terms. Always he descends upon you when you are helpless, or threatens
you with a pistol while he fights you with a blade, or has his score of
men about him.

"I met Sergeant Gonzales and his men at the _hacienda_ of Fray Felipe
last night, and the big sergeant told some harrowing tale of the
highwayman and his score of men scattering his troopers."

"We shall get him yet!" the captain promised. "And I might call your
attention to certain significant things, _caballero_. Don Carlos
Pulido, as we know, does not stand high with those in authority. This
Señor Zorro was at the Pulido _hacienda_, you will remember, and
attacked me there, emerging from a closet to do it."

"Ha! What mean you?"

"Again, on last night, he was in your house while you were abroad and
the Pulidos were your guests. It begins to look as if Don Carlos has
a hand in the work of the Señor Zorro. I am almost convinced that Don
Carlos is a traitor, and is aiding the rogue. You had better think
twice, or half a score of times, before seeking a matrimonial alliance
with the daughter of such a man."

"By the saints, what a speech!" Don Diego exclaimed, as if in
admiration. "You have made my poor head ring with it! You really
believe all this?"

"I do, _caballero_."

"Well, the Pulidos are returning to their own place to-morrow, I
believe. I but asked them to be my guests so they could be away from
the scenes of this Señor Zorro's deeds."

"And Señor Zorro followed them to the _pueblo_. You see?"

"Can it be possible?" Don Diego gasped. "I must consider the matter.
Oh, these turbulent times! But they are returning to their _hacienda_
to-morrow! Of course, I would not have his excellency think that I
harbored a traitor."

He got to his feet, bowed courteously, and then stepped slowly toward
the door. And there he seemed to remember something suddenly, and
turned to face the captain again.

"Ha! I am at the point of forgetting all about the insult!" he
exclaimed. "What have you to say, my captain, regarding the events of
last night?"

"Of course, _caballero_, I apologize to you most humbly," Captain Ramón
replied.

"I suppose that I must accept your apology. But, please do not let such
a thing happen again. You frighten my _despensero_ badly, and he is an
excellent servant."

Then Don Diego Vega bowed again and left the _presidio_, and Captain
Ramón laughed long and loudly, until the sick men in the hospital-room
feared that their _comandante_ must have lost his wits.

"What a man!" the captain exclaimed. "I have turned him away from that
Pulido _señorita_, I think. And I was a fool to hint to the governor
that he could be capable of treason. I must rectify that matter in some
way. The man has not enough spirit to be a traitor!"




CHAPTER XX

DON DIEGO SHOWS INTEREST


The threatened rain did not come that day, nor that night, and the
following morning found the sun shining brightly, and the sky blue, and
the scent of blossoms in the air.

Soon after the morning meal, the Pulido _carreta_ was driven to the
front of the house by Don Diego's servants, and Don Carlos and his wife
and daughter prepared to depart for their own _hacienda_.

"It desolates me," Don Diego said at the door, "that there can be no
match between the _señorita_ and myself. What shall I say to my father?"

"Do not give up hope, _caballero_," Don Carlos advised him. "Perhaps
when we are home again, and Lolita contrasts our humble abode with your
magnificence here, she will change her mind. A woman changes her mind,
_caballero_, as often as she does the method of doing her hair."

"I had thought all would be arranged before now," Don Diego said. "You
think there is still hope?"

"I trust so," Don Carlos said, but he doubted it, remembering the look
that had been in the _señorita's_ face. However, he intended having a
serious talk with her once they were home, and possibly might decide
to insist on obedience even in this matter of taking a mate.

So the usual courtesies were paid, and then the lumbering _carreta_ was
driven away, and Don Diego Vega turned back into his house with his
head hanging upon his breast, as it always hung when he did himself the
trouble to think.

Presently he decided that he needed companionship for the moment,
and left the house to cross the plaza and enter the tavern. The fat
landlord rushed to greet him, conducted him to a choice seat near a
window, and fetched wine without being commanded to do so.

Don Diego spent the greater part of an hour looking through the window
at the plaza, watching men and women come and go, observing the toiling
natives, and now and then glancing up the trail that ran toward the San
Gabriel road.

Down this trail, presently, he observed approaching two mounted men,
and between their horses walked a third man, and Don Diego could see
that ropes ran from this man's waist to the saddles of the horsemen.

"What, in the name of the saints, have we here?" he exclaimed, getting
up from the bench and going closer to the window.

"Ha!" said the landlord at his shoulder. "That will be the prisoner
coming now."

"Prisoner?" said Don Diego, looking at him with a question in his
glance.

"A native brought the news a short time ago, _caballero_. Once more a
_fray_ is in the toils."

"Explain, fat one!"

"The man is to go before the _magistrado_ immediately for his trial.
They say that he swindled a dealer in hides, and now must pay the
penalty. He wished his trial at San Gabriel, but that was not allowed,
since all there are in favor of the missions and the _frailes_."

"Who is the man?" Don Diego asked.

"He is called Fray Felipe, _caballero_."

"What is this? Fray Felipe is an old man, and my good friend. I spent
night before the last with him at the _hacienda_ he manages."

"No doubt he has imposed upon you, _caballero_, as upon others," the
landlord said.

Don Diego showed some slight interest now. He walked briskly from the
tavern and went to the office of the _magistrado_ in a little adobe
building on the opposite side of the plaza. The horsemen were just
arriving with their prisoner. They were two soldiers who had been
stationed at San Gabriel, the _frailes_ having been forced to give them
bed and board in the governor's name.

It was Fray Felipe. He had been forced to walk the entire distance
fastened to the saddles of his guards, and there were indications that
the horsemen had galloped now and then to test the _fray's_ powers of
endurance.

Fray Felipe's gown was almost in rags, and was covered with dust and
perspiration. Those who crowded around him now gave him jeers and
coarse jests, but the _fray_ held his head proudly and pretended not to
see or hear them.

The soldiers dismounted and forced him into the _magistrado's_ office,
and the loiterers and natives crowded forward and through the door. Don
Diego hesitated a moment, and then stepped toward the door. "One side,
scum!" he cried; and the natives gave way before him.

He entered and pressed through the throng. The _magistrado_ saw him and
beckoned him to a front seat. But Don Diego did not care to sit at that
time.

"What is this we have here?" he demanded. "This is Fray Felipe, a godly
man and my friend."

"He is a swindler," one of the soldiers retorted.

"If he is, then we can put our trust in no man," Don Diego observed.

"All this is quite irregular, _caballero_," the _magistrado_ insisted,
stepping forward. "The charges have been preferred, and the man is here
to be tried."

Then Don Diego sat down and court was convened.

The man who made the complaint was an evil-looking fellow who explained
that he was a dealer in tallow and hides, and had a warehouse in San
Gabriel.

"I went to the _hacienda_ this _fray_ manages and purchased ten hides
of him," he testified. "After giving him the coins in payment and
taking them to my storehouse, I found that the hides had not been
cured properly. In fact they were ruined. I returned to the _hacienda_
and told the _fray_ as much, demanding that he return the money, which
he refused to do."

"The hides were good," Fray Felipe put in. "I told him I would return
the money when he returned the hides."

"They were spoiled," the dealer declared. "My assistant here will
testify as much. They caused a stench, and I had them burned
immediately."

The assistant testified as much.

"Have you anything to say, _fray_?" the _magistrado_ asked.

"It will avail me nothing," Fray Felipe said. "I already am found
guilty and sentenced! Were I a follower of a licentious governor
instead of a robed Franciscan, the hides would have been good."

"You speak treason?" the _magistrado_ cried.

"I speak truth!"

The _magistrado_ puckered his lips and frowned.

"There has been entirely too much of this swindling," he said finally.
"Because a man wears a robe he cannot rob with impunity. In this case,
I deem it proper to make an example, that _frailes_ will see they
cannot take advantage of their calling.

"The _fray_ must repay the man the price of the hides. And for the
swindle he shall receive across his bare back ten lashes. And for
the words of treason he has spoken, he shall receive five lashes
additional. It is a sentence!"




CHAPTER XXI

THE WHIPPING


The natives jeered and applauded. Don Diego's face went white, and for
an instant his eyes met those of Fray Felipe, and in the face of the
latter he saw resignation.

The office was cleared, and the soldiers led the _fray_ to the place
of execution in the middle of the plaza. Don Diego observed that the
_magistrado_ was grinning, and he realized what a farce the trial had
been.

"These turbulent times!" he said to a gentleman of his acquaintance who
stood near.

They tore Felipe's robe from his back and started to lash him to the
post. But the _fray_ had been a man of great strength in his day, and
some of it remained to him in his advanced years; and it came to him
now what ignominy he was to suffer.

Suddenly he whirled the soldiers aside and stooped to grasp the whip
from the ground.

"You have removed my robe!" he cried. "I am man now, not _fray_! One
side, dogs!"

He lashed out with the whip. He cut a soldier across the face. He
struck at two natives who sprang toward him. And then the throng was
upon him, beating him down, kicking and striking at him, disregarding
even the soldiers' orders.

Don Diego Vega felt moved to action. He could not see his friend
treated in this manner despite his docile disposition. He rushed into
the midst of the throng, calling upon the natives to clear the way. But
he felt a hand grasp his arm, and turned to look into the eyes of the
_magistrado_.

"These are no actions for a _caballero_," the judge said in a low tone.
"The man has been sentenced properly. When you raise hand to give him
aid, you raise hand against his excellency. Have you stopped to think
of that, Don Diego Vega?"

Apparently Don Diego had not. And he realized, too, that he could do
no good to his friend by interfering now. He nodded his head to the
_magistrado_ and turned away.

But he did not go far. The soldiers had subdued Fray Felipe by now, and
had lashed him to the whipping-post. This was added insult, for the
post was used for none except insubordinate natives. The lash was swung
through the air, and Don Diego saw blood spurt from Fray Felipe's bare
back.

He turned his face away then, for he could not bear to look. But he
could count the lashes by the singing of the whip through the air, and
he knew that proud, old Fray Felipe was making not the slightest sound
of pain, and would die without doing so.

He heard the natives laughing, and turned back again to find that the
whipping was at an end.

"The money must be repaid within two days, or you shall have fifteen
lashes more," the _magistrado_ was saying.

Fray Felipe was untied and dropped to the ground at the foot of the
post. The crowd began to melt away. Two _frailes_ who had followed from
San Gabriel aided their brother to his feet, and led him aside while
the natives hooted. Don Diego Vega returned to his house.

"Send me Bernardo," he ordered his _despensero_.

The butler bit his lip to keep from grinning as he went to do as he was
bidden. Bernardo was a deaf and dumb native servant for whom Don Diego
had a peculiar use. Within the minute he entered the great living-room
and bowed before his master.

"Bernardo, you are a gem!" Don Diego said. "You cannot speak or hear,
cannot write or read, and have not sense enough to make your wants
known by the sign-language. You are the one man in the world to whom I
can speak without having my ears talked off in reply. You do not 'Ha!'
me at every turn."

Bernardo bobbed his head as if he understood. He always bobbed his head
in that fashion when Don Diego's lips ceased to move.

"These are turbulent times, Bernardo," Don Diego continued. "A man
can find no place where he can meditate. Even at Fray Felipe's night
before last there came a big sergeant pounding at the door. A man with
nerves is in a sorry state. And this whipping of old Fray Felipe--
Bernardo, let us hope that this Señor Zorro, who punishes those who
work injustice, hears of the affair and acts accordingly."

Bernardo bobbed his head again.

"As for myself, I am in a pretty pickle," Don Diego went on. "My father
has ordered that I get me a wife, and the _señorita_ I selected will
have none of me. I shall have my father taking me by the ear in short
order.

"Bernardo, it is time for me to leave this _pueblo_ for a few days.
I shall go to the _hacienda_ of my father, to tell him I have got no
woman to wed me yet, and ask his indulgence. And there, on the wide
hills behind his house, may I hope to find some spot where I may
rest and consult the poets for one entire day without highwaymen and
sergeants and unjust _magistrados_ bothering me. And you, Bernardo,
shall accompany me, of course. I can talk to you without your taking
the words out of my mouth."

Bernardo bobbed his head again. He guessed what was to come. It was
a habit of Don Diego's to talk to him thus for a long time, and
always there was a journey afterward. Bernardo liked that, because he
worshiped Don Diego, and because he liked to visit the _hacienda_ of
Don Diego's father, where he always was treated with kindness.

The _despensero_ had been listening in the other room and had heard
what was said, and now he gave orders for Don Diego's horse to be made
ready, and prepared a bottle of wine and water for the master to take
with him.

Within a short time Don Diego set out, Bernardo riding a mule a short
distance behind him. They hurried along the highroad, and presently
caught up with a small _carreta_, beside which walked two robed
Franciscans, and in which was Fray Felipe, trying to keep back moans of
pain.

Don Diego dismounted beside the _carreta_ as it stopped. He went over
to it and clasped Fray Felipe's hands in his own.

"My poor friend!" he said.

"It is but another instance of injustice," Fray Felipe said. "For
twenty years we, of the missions, have been subjected to it, and it
grows. The sainted Junipero Serra invaded this land when other men
feared, and at San Diego de Alcála he built the first mission of what
became a chain, thus giving an empire to the world. Our mistake was
that we prospered. We did the work, and others reap the advantages."

Don Diego nodded, and the other went on:

"They began taking our mission-lands from us, lands we had cultivated,
which had formed a wilderness and which my brothers had turned into
gardens and orchards. They robbed us of worldly goods. And not content
with that they now are persecuting us.

"The mission-empire is doomed, _caballero_. The time is not far distant
when mission roofs will fall in and the walls crumble away. Some day
people will look at the ruins and wonder how such a thing could come to
pass.

"But we can do naught except submit. It is one of our principles. I did
forget myself for a moment in the plaza at Reina de Los Angeles, when I
took the whip and struck a man. It is our lot to submit."

"Sometimes," mused Don Diego, "I wish I were a man of action."

"You give sympathy, my friend, which is worth its weight in precious
stones. And action expressed in a wrong channel is worse than no action
at all. Where do you ride?"

"To the _hacienda_ of my father, good friend. I must crave his pardon
and ask his indulgence. He has ordered that I get me a wife, and I find
it a difficult task."

"That should be an easy task for a Vega. Any maiden would be proud to
take that name."

"I had hoped to wed with the Señorita Lolita Pulido, she having taken
my fancy."

"A worthy maiden! Her father, too, has been subjected to unjust
oppression. Did you join your family to his, none would dare raise hand
against him."

"All that is very well, _fray_, and the absolute truth, of course. But
the _señorita_ will have none of me," Don Diego complained. "It appears
that I have not dash and spirit enough."

"She is hard to please, perhaps. Or possibly she is but playing at
being a coquette with the hope of leading you on and increasing your
ardor. A maid loves to tantalize a man, _caballero_. It is her
privilege."

"I showed her my house in the _pueblo_, and mentioned my great wealth,
and agreed to purchase a new carriage for her," Don Diego told him.

"Did you show her your heart, mention your love, and agree to be a
perfect husband?"

Don Diego looked at him blankly, then batted his eyes rapidly, and
scratched at his chin, as he did sometimes when he was puzzled over a
matter.

"What a perfectly silly idea!" he exclaimed after a time.

"Try it, _caballero_. It may have an excellent effect."




CHAPTER XXII

SWIFT PUNISHMENT


The _frailes_ drove the cart onward, Fray Felipe raised his hand in
blessing, and Don Diego Vega turned aside into the other trail, the
deaf-and-dumb Bernardo following at his heels on the mule.

Back in the _pueblo_, the dealer in hides and tallow was the center
of attraction at the tavern. The fat landlord was kept busy supplying
his guests with wine, for the dealer in hides and tallow was spending
a part of the money of which he had swindled Fray Felipe. The
_magistrado_ was spending the rest.

There was boisterous laughter as one recounted how Fray Felipe lay
about him with the whip, and how the blood spurted from his old back
when the lash was applied.

"Not a whimper from him!" cried the dealer in hides and tallow. "He
is a courageous old coyote! Now, last month we whipped one at San
Fernando, and he howled for mercy, but some men said he had been ill
and was weak, and possibly that was so. A tough lot, these _frailes_!
But it is great sport when we can make one howl! More wine, landlord!
Fray Felipe is paying for it!"

There was a deal of raucous laughter at that, and the dealer's
assistant, who had given perjured testimony, was tossed a coin and
told to play a man and do his own buying. Whereupon the apprentice
purchased wine for all in the inn, and howled merrily when the fat
landlord gave him no change from his piece of money.

"Are you a _fray_, that you pinch coins?" the landlord asked.

Those in the tavern howled with merriment again, and the landlord, who
had cheated the assistant to the limit, grinned as he went about his
business. It was a great day for the fat landlord.

"Who was the _caballero_ who showed some mercy toward the _fray_?" the
dealer asked.

"That was Don Diego Vega," the landlord replied.

"He will be getting himself into trouble--"

"Not Don Diego," said the landlord. "You know the great Vega family, do
you not, _señor_? His excellency himself curries their favor. Did the
Vegas hold up as much as a little finger, there would be a political
upheaval in these parts."

"Then he is a dangerous man?" the dealer asked.

A torrent of laughter answered him.

"Dangerous? Don Diego Vega?" the landlord cried, while tears ran down
his fat cheeks. "You will be the death of me! Don Diego does naught but
sit in the sun and dream. He scarcely ever wears a blade, except as a
matter of show. He groans if he has to ride a few miles on a horse. Don
Diego is about as dangerous as a lizard basking in the sun.

"But he is an excellent gentleman, for all that!" the landlord added
hastily, afraid that his words would reach Don Diego's ears, and Don
Diego would take his custom elsewhere.

It was almost dusk when the dealer in hides and tallow left the tavern
with his assistant, and both reeled as they walked, for they had
partaken of too much wine.

They made their way to the _carreta_ in which they traveled, waved
their farewells to the group about the door of the tavern, and started
slowly up the trail toward San Gabriel.

They made their journey in a leisurely manner, continuing to drink
from a jug of wine they had purchased. They went over the crest of the
first hill, and the _pueblo_ of Reina de Los Angeles was lost to view,
and all they could see was the highway twisting before them like a
great dusty serpent, and the brown hills, and a few buildings in the
distance, where some man had his _hacienda_.

They made a turning, and found a horseman confronting them, sitting
easily in the saddle, with his horse standing across the road in such
manner that they could not pass.

"Turn your horse--turn your beast!" the dealer in hides and tallow
cried. "Would you have me drive over you?"

The assistant gave an exclamation that was part of fear, and the dealer
looked more closely at the horseman. His jaw dropped, his eyes bulged.

"'Tis Señor Zorro!" he exclaimed. "By the saints! 'tis the Curse of
Capistrano, away down here near San Gabriel. You would not bother
me, Señor Zorro? I am a poor man, and have no money. Only yesterday a
_fray_ swindled me, and I have been to Reina de Los Angeles seeking
justice."

"Did you get it?" Señor Zorro asked.

"The _magistrado_ was kind, _señor_. He ordered the _fray_ to repay me,
but I do not know when I shall get the money."

"Get out of the _carreta_, and your assistant also!" Señor Zorro
commanded.

"But I have no money--" the dealer protested.

"Out of the _carreta_ with you! Do I have to request it twice? Move, or
lead finds a lodging place in your carcass!"

Now the dealer saw that the highwayman held a pistol in his hand, and
he squealed with sudden fright and got out of the cart as speedily
as possible, his assistant tumbling out at his heels. They stood in
the dusty highway before Señor Zorro, trembling with fear, the dealer
begging for mercy.

"I have no money with me, kind highwayman, but I shall get it for you!"
the dealer cried. "I shall carry it to where you say, whenever you
wish--"

"Silence, beast!" Señor Zorro cried. "I do not want your money,
perjurer! I know all about the farce of a trial at Reina de Los
Angeles; I have ways of finding out about such things speedily.

"So the aged _fray_ swindled you, eh? Liar and thief! 'Tis you who
are the swindler! And they gave that old and godly man fifteen lashes
across his bare back, because of the lies you told! And you and the
_magistrado_ will divide the money of which you swindled him!"

"I swear by the saints--"

"Do not! You have done enough false swearing already. Step forward!"

The dealer complied, trembling as if with a disease; and Señor Zorro
dismounted swiftly and walked around in front of his horse. The
dealer's assistant was standing beside the _carreta_, and his face was
white.

"Forward!" Señor Zorro commanded again.

Again the dealer complied; but suddenly he began to beg for mercy, for
Señor Zorro had taken a mule whip from beneath his long cloak, and held
it ready in his right hand, while he held the pistol in his left.

"Turn your back!" he commanded now.

"Mercy, good highwayman! Am I to be beaten as well as robbed? You would
whip an honest merchant because of a thieving _fray_?"

The first blow fell, and the dealer shrieked with pain. His last remark
appeared to have given strength to the highwayman's arm. The second
blow fell, and the dealer in hides and tallow went to his knees in the
dusty highroad.

Then Señor Zorro returned his pistol to his belt, and stepped forward
and grasped the dealer's mop of hair with his left hand, so as to
hold him up, and with the right he rained heavy blows with the mule
whip upon the man's back, until his tough coat and shirt were cut to
ribbons, and the blood soaked through.

"That for a man who perjures himself and has an honest _fray_
punished!" Señor Zorro cried.

And then he gave his attention to the assistant.

"No doubt, young man, you but carried out your master's orders when you
lied before the _magistrado_," he said, "but you must be taught to be
honest and fair, no matter what the circumstances."

"Mercy, _señor_!" the assistant howled.

"Did you not laugh when the _fray_ was being whipped? Are you not
filled with wine now because you have been celebrating the punishment
that godly man received for something he did not do?"

Señor Zorro grasped the youth by the nape of his neck, whirled him
around, and sent a stiff blow at his shoulders. The boy shrieked, and
then began whimpering. Five lashes in all he received, for Señor Zorro
apparently did not wish to render him unconscious. And finally he
hurled the boy from him, and looped his whip.

"Let us hope both of you have learned your lesson," he said. "Get into
the _carreta_, and drive on. And when you speak of this occurrence,
tell the truth, else I hear of it and punish you again! Let me not
learn that you have said some fifteen or twenty men surrounded and held
you while I worked with the whip!"

The apprentice sprang into the cart, and his master followed, and they
whipped up and disappeared in a cloud of dust toward San Gabriel.
Señor Zorro looked after them for a time, then lifted his mask and
wiped the perspiration from his face, and then mounted his horse again,
fastening the mule whip to the pommel of his saddle.




CHAPTER XXIII

MORE PUNISHMENT


Señor Zorro rode quickly to the crest of the hill beneath which was the
_pueblo_, and there he stopped his horse and looked down at the village.

It was almost dark, but he could see quite well enough for his purpose.
Candles had been lighted in the tavern; and from the building came
the sounds of raucous song and loud jest. Candles were burning at the
_presidio_ and from some of the houses came the odor of cooking food.

Señor Zorro rode on down the hill. When he reached the edge of the
plaza he put spurs to his horse, and dashed up to the tavern door,
before which half a dozen men were congregated, the most of them under
the influence of wine.

"Landlord!" he cried.

None of the men about the door gave him particular attention at first,
thinking he was but some _caballero_ on a journey wishing refreshment.
The landlord hurried out, rubbing his fat hands together, and stepped
close to the horse. And then he saw that the rider was masked, and that
the muzzle of a pistol was threatening him.

"Is the _magistrado_ within?" Señor Zorro asked.

"_Si, Señor!_"

"Stand where you are and pass the word for him. Say there is a
_caballero_ here who wishes speech with him regarding a certain matter."

The terrified landlord shrieked for the _magistrado_, and the word was
passed inside. Presently the judge came staggering out, crying in a
loud voice to know who had summoned him from his pleasant entertainment.

He staggered up to the horse, and put one hand against it, and looked
up to find two glittering eyes regarding him through a mask. He opened
his mouth to shriek, but Señor Zorro warned him in time.

"Not a sound, or you die!" he said. "I have come to punish you. To-day
you passed judgment on a godly man who was innocent. Moreover, you
knew of his innocence, and his trial was but a farce. By your order he
received a certain number of lashes. You shall have the same payment."

"You dare--"

"Silence!" the highwayman commanded. "You about the door there--come to
my side!" he called.

They crowded forward, the most of them _peons_ who thought that here
was a _caballero_ who wished something done and had gold to pay for
it. In the dusk they did not see the mask and pistol until they stood
beside the horse, and it was too late to retreat then.

"We are going to punish this unjust _magistrado_," Señor Zorro told
them. "The five of you will seize him now, and conduct him to the post
in the middle of the plaza, and there you will tie him. The first man
to falter receives a slug of lead from my pistol, and my blade will
deal with the others. And I wish speed, also."

The frightened _magistrado_ began to screech now.

"Laugh loudly, that his cries may not be heard," the highwayman
ordered; and the men laughed as loudly as they could, albeit there was
a peculiar quality to their laughter.

They seized the _magistrado_ by the arms and conducted him to the post,
and bound him there with thongs.

"You will line up," Señor Zorro told them. "You will take this whip,
and each of you will lash this man five times. I shall be watching, and
if I see the whip fall lightly once I shall deal out punishment. Begin!"

He tossed the whip to the first man, and the punishment began. Señor
Zorro had no fault to find with the manner in which it was given, for
there was great fear in the hearts of the _peons_, and they whipped
with strength, and willingly.

"You, also, landlord!" Señor Zorro said.

"He will put me in _carcel_ for it afterward," the landlord wailed.

"Do you prefer _carcel_ or a coffin, señor?" the highwayman asked.

It became evident that the landlord preferred the _carcel_. He picked
up the whip, and he surpassed the _peons_ in the strength of his blows.

The _magistrado_ was hanging heavily from the thongs now.
Unconsciousness had come to him with about the fifteenth blow, more
through fear than through pain and punishment.

"Unfasten the man," the highwayman ordered.

Two men sprang forward to do his bidding.

"Carry him to his house," Señor Zorro went on. "And tell the people
of the _pueblo_ that this is the manner in which Señor Zorro punishes
those who oppress the poor and helpless, who give unjust verdicts and
who steal in the name of the law. Go your ways!"

The _magistrado_ was carried away, groaning, consciousness returning to
him now. Señor Zorro turned once more to the landlord.

"We shall return to the tavern," he said. "You will go inside and fetch
me a mug of wine, and stand beside my horse while I drink it. It would
be only a waste of breath for me to say what will happen to you if you
attempt treachery on the way."

But there was fear of the _magistrado_ in the landlord's heart as great
as his fear of Señor Zorro. He went back to the tavern beside the
highwayman's horse, and he hurried inside, as if to get the wine. But
he sounded the alarm.

"Señor Zorro is without," he hissed at those nearest the table. "He has
just caused the _magistrado_ to be whipped cruelly. He has sent me to
get him a mug of wine."

Then he went on to the wine cask and began drawing the drink slowly as
possible.

There was sudden activity inside the tavern. Some half-dozen
_caballeros_ were there, men who followed in the footsteps of the
governor. Now they drew their blades and began creeping toward the
door, and one of them who possessed a pistol and had it in his sash,
drew it out, saw that it was prepared for work, and followed in their
wake.

Señor Zorro, sitting his horse some twenty feet from the door of the
tavern, suddenly beheld a throng rush out at him, saw the light flash
from half a dozen blades, heard the report of a pistol, and heard a
ball whistle past his head.

The landlord was standing in the doorway, praying that the highwayman
would be captured, for then he would be given some credit, and perhaps
the _magistrado_ would not punish him for having used the lash.

Señor Zorro caused his horse to rear high in the air, and then raked
the beast with the spurs. The animal sprang forward, into the midst of
the _caballeros_, scattering them.

That was what Señor Zorro wanted. His blade already was out of its
scabbard, and it passed through a man's sword-arm, swung over and drew
blood on another.

He fenced like a maniac, maneuvering his horse to keep his antagonists
separated, so that only one could get at him at a time. Now the air was
filled with shrieks and cries, and men came tumbling from the houses
to ascertain the cause of the commotion. Señor Zorro knew that some of
them would have pistols, and while he feared no blade, he realized
that a man could stand some distance away and cut him down with a
pistol-ball.

So he caused his horse to plunge forward again, and, before the fat
landlord realized it, Señor Zorro was beside him, and had reached down
and grasped him by the arm. The horse darted away, the fat landlord
dragging, shrieking for rescue and begging for mercy in the same
breath. Señor Zorro rode with him to the whipping-post.

"Hand me that whip!" he commanded.

The shrieking landlord obeyed, and called upon the saints to protect
him. And then Señor Zorro turned him loose, and curled the whip around
his fat middle, and as the landlord tried to run he cut at him again
and again. He left him once to charge down upon those who had blades
and so scatter them, and then he was back with the landlord again,
applying the whip.

"You tried treachery!" he cried. "Dog of a thief! You would send men
about my ears, eh? I'll strip your tough hide--"

"Mercy!" the landlord shrieked, and fell to the ground.

Señor Zorro cut at him again, bringing forth a yell more than blood.
He wheeled his horse and darted at the nearest of his foes. Another
pistol-ball whistled past his head, another man sprang at him with
blade ready. Señor Zorro ran the man neatly through the shoulder and
put spurs to his horse again. He galloped as far as the whipping-post,
and there he stopped his horse and faced them for an instant.

"There are not enough of you to make a fight interesting, _señores_,"
he cried.

He swept off his sombrero and bowed to them in nice mockery, and then
he wheeled his horse again and dashed away.




CHAPTER XXIV

AT THE HACIENDA OF DON ALEJANDRO


Behind him he left a tumult in the town. The shrieks of the fat
landlord had aroused the _pueblo_. Men came running, servants hurrying
at their sides and carrying torches. Women peered from the windows
of the houses. Natives stood still wherever they happened to be, and
shivered, for it had been their dear experience that whenever there was
a tumult natives paid the price.

Many young _caballeros_ of hot blood were there, and for some time
there had been no excitement in the _pueblo_ of Reina de Los Angeles.
These young men crowded into the tavern and listened to the wails of
the landlord, and some hurried to the house of the _magistrado_ and
saw his wounds, and heard him declaim on the indignity that had been
offered the law, and therefore his excellency the governor.

Captain Ramón came down from the _presidio_, and when he heard the
cause of the tumult he swore great oaths, and sent his only well man to
ride along the Pala Road, overtake Sergeant Gonzales and his troopers,
and bid them return and take the trail, since at the time being they
were following a false scent.

But the young _caballeros_ saw in this circumstance a chance for
excitement that was to their liking, and they asked permission of
the _comandante_ to form a posse and take after the highwayman, a
permission they received immediately.

Some thirty of them mounted horses, looked to weapons, and set out,
with the intention of dividing into three bands of ten each when they
came to forks in the trail.

The townsmen cheered them as they started, and they galloped rapidly up
the hill and toward the San Gabriel road, making a deal of noise, glad
that now there was a moon to let them see the foe when they approached
him.

In time they separated, ten going toward San Gabriel proper, ten taking
the trail that led to the _hacienda_ of Fray Felipe, and the last ten
following a road that curved down the valley to the neighborhood of a
series of landed estates owned by wealthy dons of the day.

Along this road Don Diego Vega had ridden some time before, the deaf
and dumb Bernardo behind him on the mule. Don Diego rode with leisure,
and it was long after nightfall when he turned from the main road and
followed a narrower one toward his father's house.

Don Alejandro Vega, the head of the family, sat alone at his table, the
remains of the evening meal before him, when he heard a horseman before
the door. A servant ran to open it, and Don Diego entered, Bernardo
following close behind him.

"Ah, Diego, my son!" the old don cried, extending his arms.

Don Diego was clasped for an instant to his father's breast, and
then he sat down beside the table and grasped a mug of wine. Having
refreshed himself, he faced Don Alejandro once more.

"It has been a fatiguing journey!" he remarked.

"And the cause for it, my son?"

"I felt that I should come to the _hacienda_," Don Diego said. "It is
no time to be in the _pueblo_. Wherever a man turns, he finds naught
but violence and bloodshed. This confounded Señor Zorro--"

"Ha! What of him?"

"Please do not 'Ha!' me, sir and father. I have been 'Ha'd!' at from
morning until night these several days. These be turbulent times.

"This Señor Zorro has made a visit to the Pulido _hacienda_ and
frightened every one there. I went to my _hacienda_ on business, and
from there I went over to see old Fray Felipe, thinking I might get a
chance to meditate in his presence. And who makes an appearance but a
big sergeant and his troopers seeking this Señor Zorro!"

"They caught him?"

"I believe not, sir and father. I returned to the _pueblo_; and what
think you happened there this day? They brought in Fray Felipe, accused
of having swindled a dealer, and after a mockery of a trial they lashed
him to a post and gave him the whip fifteen times across his back."

"The scoundrels!" Don Alejandro cried.

"I could stand it no longer, and so I decided to pay you a visit.
Wherever I turn, there is turmoil. It is enough to make a man insane.
You may ask Bernardo if it is not."

Don Alejandro glanced at the deaf and dumb native and grinned. Bernardo
grinned back as a matter of course, not knowing it was no manner in
which to act in the presence of a don.

"You have something else to tell me?" Don Alejandro asked his son,
looking at him searchingly.

"By the saints! Now it comes! I had hoped to avoid it, father and sir."

"Let me hear about it."

"I paid a visit to the Pulido _hacienda_, and spoke with Don Carlos and
his wife, also the Señorita Lolita."

"You were pleased with the _señorita_?"

"She is as lovely as any girl of my acquaintance," Don Diego said. "I
spoke to Don Carlos of the matter of marriage, and he appeared to be
delighted."

"Ah! He would be!" said Don Alejandro.

"But the marriage cannot take place, I fear."

"How is this? There is some shadow concerning the _señorita_?"

"Not to my knowledge. She appears to be a sweet and innocent maiden,
father and sir. I had them come to Reina de Los Angeles and spend a
couple of days at my house. I had it arranged so that she could see the
furnishings, and learn of my wealth."

"That was a wise arrangement, my son."

"But she will have none of me."

"How is this? Refuses to wed with a Vega? Refuses to become allied to
the most powerful family in the country, with the best blood in the
land?"

"She intimated, father and sir, that I am not the sort of man for her.
She is prone to foolishness, I believe. She would have me play a guitar
under her window, perhaps, and make eyes, and hold hands when her
_dueña_ is not looking, and all that silliness."

"By the saints! Are you a Vega?" Don Alejandro cried. "Would not any
worthy man want a chance like that? Would not any _caballero_ delight
to serenade his love on a moonlight night? The little things you term
silly are the very essence of love. I doubt not the _señorita_ was
displeased with you."

"But I did not see that such things were necessary," Don Diego said.

"Did you go to the _señorita_ in a cold-blooded manner and suggest that
you wed and have it done with? Had you the idea, young sir, that you
were purchasing a horse or a bull? By the saints! And so there is no
chance for you to wed the girl? She has the best blood by far, next to
our own."

"Don Carlos bade me have hope," Diego replied. "He took her back to the
_hacienda_, and suggested that perhaps when she had been there a time
and had reflected she might change her mind."

"She is yours, if you play the game!" Don Alejandro said. "You are a
Vega, and therefore the best catch in the country. Be but half a lover,
and the _señorita_ is yours. What sort of blood is in your veins? I
have half a mind to slit one of them and see."

"Cannot we allow this marriage business to drop for the time being?"
Don Diego asked.

"You are twenty-five. I was quite old when you were born. Soon I shall
go the way of my fathers. You are the only son, the heir, and you must
have a wife and offspring. Is the Vega family to die out because your
blood is water? Win you a wife within the quarter year, young sir,
and a wife I can accept into the family, or I leave my wealth to the
Franciscans when I pass away!"

"My father!"

"I mean it! Get life into you! I would you had half the courage and
spirit this Señor Zorro, this highwayman, has! He has principles, and
he fights for them. He aids the helpless and avenges the oppressed.

"I salute him! I would rather have you, my son, in his place, running
the risk of death or imprisonment, than to have you a lifeless dreamer
of dreams that amount to naught!"

"My father! I have been a dutiful son!"

"I would you had been a little wild--it would have been more natural,"
Don Alejandro sighed. "I could overlook a few escapades more easily
than I can lifelessness. Arouse yourself, young sir! Remember that you
are a Vega.

"When I was your age, I was not a laughing-stock. I was ready to fight
at a wink, to make love to every pair of flashing eyes, to stand up to
any _caballero_ in sports rough or refined. Ha!"

"I pray you, do not 'Ha!' me, sir and father. My nerves are on an edge."

"You must be more of a man!"

"I shall attempt it immediately," Don Diego said, straightening himself
somewhat in his chair. "I had hoped to avoid it, but it appears that I
cannot. I shall woo the Señorita Lolita as other men woo maidens. You
meant what you said about your fortune?"

"I did!" said Don Alejandro.

"Then I must bestir myself. It would never do, of course, to let that
fortune go out of the family. I shall think these matters over in peace
and quiet to-night. Perhaps I can meditate here, far from the _pueblo_.
By the saints!"

The last exclamation was caused by a sudden tumult outside the house.
Don Alejandro and his son heard a number of horsemen stop, heard their
calls to one another, heard bridles jingling and blades rattling.

"There is no peace in all the world!" Don Diego said, with deepened
gloom.

"It sounds like half a score of men," Don Alejandro said.

It was--exactly. A servant opened the door, and into the great room
there strode ten _caballeros_, with blades at their sides and pistols
in their belts.

"Ha, Don Alejandro! We crave hospitality!" the foremost cried.

"You have it without asking, _caballeros_. What manner of journey is
this you take?"

"We pursue Señor Zorro, the highwayman."

"By the saints!" Don Diego cried. "One cannot escape it even here!
Violence and bloodshed!"

"He invaded the plaza at Reina de Los Angeles," the spokesman went on.
"He had the _magistrado_ whipped because he sentenced Fray Felipe to
receive the lash, and he whipped the fat landlord, and he fought half a
score of men while he was about it. Then he rode away, and we made up a
band to pursue him. He has not been in this neighborhood?"

"Not to my knowledge," Don Alejandro said. "My son arrived off the
highway but a short time ago."

"You did not see the fellow, Don Diego?"

"I did not," Don Diego said. "That is one stroke of good fortune that
came my way."

Don Alejandro had sent for servants, and now wine mugs were on the long
table, and heaps of small cakes, and the _caballeros_ began to eat
and drink. Don Diego knew well what that meant. Their pursuit of the
highwayman was at an end, their enthusiasm had waned. They would sit at
his father's table and drink throughout the night, gradually getting
intoxicated, shout and sing and tell stories, and in the morning ride
back to Reina de Los Angeles like so many heroes.

It was the custom. The chase of Señor Zorro was but a pretext for a
merry time.

The servants brought great stone jugs filled with rare wine, and put
them on the table, and Don Alejandro ordered that meat be fetched
also. The young _caballeros_ had a weakness for these parties at Don
Alejandro's, for the don's good wife had been dead for several years,
and there were no women folk except servants, and so they could make
what noise they pleased throughout the night.

In time they put aside pistols and blades, and began to boast and brag,
and Don Alejandro had his servants put the weapons in a far corner
out of the way, for he did not wish a drunken quarrel, with a dead
_caballero_ or two in his house.

Don Diego drank and talked with them for a time, and then sat to one
side and listened, as if such foolishness bored him.

"It were well for this Señor Zorro that we did not catch up with him,"
one cried. "Any one of us is a match for the fellow. Were the soldiers
men of merit he would have been taken long before this."

"Ha, for a chance at him!" another screeched. "How the landlord did
howl when he was whipped!"

"He rode in this direction?" Don Alejandro asked.

"We are not sure as to that. He took the San Gabriel trail, and thirty
of us followed. We separated into three bands, each going a different
direction. It is the good fortune of one of the other bands to have
him now, I suppose. But it is our excellent good fortune to be here."

Don Diego stood before the company.

"_Señores_, you will pardon me, I know, if I retire," he said. "I am
fatigued with the journey."

"Retire, by all means," one of his friends cried. "And when you are
rested, come out to us again and make merry."

They laughed at that; and Don Diego bowed ceremoniously, and observed
that several scarcely could get to their feet to bow in return, and
then the scion of the house of Vega hurried from the room with the deaf
and dumb man at his heels.

He entered a room that always was ready for him, and in which a candle
already was burning, and closed the door behind him, and Bernardo
stretched his big form on the floor just outside it, to guard his
master during the night.

In the great living-room, Don Diego scarcely was missed. His father was
frowning and twisting his mustache, for he would have had his son like
other young men. In his youth, he was remembering, he never left such a
company early in the evening. And once again he sighed and wished that
the saints had given him a son with red blood in his veins.

The _caballeros_ were singing now, joining in the chorus of a popular
love song, and their discordant voices filled the big room. Don
Alejandro smiled as he listened, for it brought his own youth back to
him.

They sprawled on chairs and benches on both sides of the long table,
pounding it with their mugs as they sang, laughing boisterously now and
then.

"Were this Señor Zorro only here now!" one of them cried.

A voice from the doorway answered him:

"_Señores_, he is here!"




CHAPTER XXV

A LEAGUE IS FORMED


The song ceased; the laughter was stilled. They blinked their eyes and
looked across the room. Señor Zorro stood just inside the door, having
entered from the veranda without them knowing it. He wore his long
cloak and his mask, and in one hand he held his accursed pistol, and
its muzzle was pointed at the table.

"So these are the manner of men who pursue Señor Zorro and hope to
take him!" he said. "Make not a move, else lead flies! Your weapons,
I perceive, are in the corner. I could kill some of you and be gone
before you could reach them!"

"'Tis he! 'Tis he!" a tipsy _caballero_ was crying.

"Your noise may be heard a mile away, _señores_! What a posse to go
pursuing a man! Is this the way you attend to duty? Why have you
stopped to make merry while Señor Zorro rides the highway?"

"Give me my blade and let me stand before him!" one cried.

"If I allowed you to have blade, you would be unable to stand!" the
highwayman answered. "Think you there is one in this company who could
fence with me now?"

"There is one!" cried Don Alejandro, in a loud voice, springing to his
feet. "I openly say that I have admired some of the things you have
done, _señor_; but now you have entered my house and are abusing my
guests, and I must call you to account!"

"I have no quarrel with you, Don Alejandro, and you have none with me!"
Señor Zorro said. "I refuse to cross blades with you. And I am but
telling these men some truths."

"By the saints, I shall make you!"

"A moment, Don Alejandro! _Señores_, this aged don would fight me, and
that would mean a wound or death for him. Will you allow it?"

"Don Alejandro must not fight our battles!" one of them cried.

"Then see that he sits in his place, and all honor to him!"

Don Alejandro started forward, but two of the _caballeros_ sprang
before him and urged him to go back, saying that his honor was safe,
since he offered combat. Raging, Don Alejandro complied.

"A worthy bunch of young blades!" Señor Zorro sneered. "You drink wine
and make merry while injustice is all about you. Take your swords in
hand and attack oppression! Live up to your noble names and your blue
blood, _señores_! Drive the thieving politicians from the land! Protect
the _frailes_ whose work gave us these broad acres! Be men, not drunken
fashion-plates!"

"By the saints!" one cried, and sprang to his feet.

"Back, or I fire! I have not come here to fight you in Don Alejandro's
house. I respect him too much for that. I have come to tell you these
truths concerning yourselves.

"Your families can make or break a governor! Band yourselves together
in a good cause, _caballeros_, and make some use of your lives! You
would do it, were you not afraid. You seek adventure? Here is adventure
a plenty, fighting injustice."

"By the saints, it would be a lark!" cried one in answer.

"Look upon it as a lark if it pleases you, yet you would be doing some
good. Would the politicians dare stand against you, scions of the most
powerful families? Band yourselves together and give yourselves a name.
Make yourselves feared the length and breadth of the land!"

"It would be treason--"

"It is not treason to down a tyrant, _caballeros_! Is it that you are
afraid?"

"By the saints--no!" they cried in chorus.

"Then make your stand!"

"You would lead us?"

"_Si, Señores!_"

"But stay! Are you of good blood?"

"I am a _caballero_, of blood as good as any here!" Señor Zorro told
them.

"Your name? Where resides your family?"

"Those things must remain secrets for the present. I have given you my
word!"

"Your face--"

"Must remain masked for the time being, _señores_!"

They had lurched to their feet now, and were acclaiming him wildly.

"Stay!" one cried. "This is an imposition upon Don Alejandro. He may
not be in sympathy, and we are planning and plotting in his house--"

"I am in sympathy, _caballeros_, and give you my support!" Don
Alejandro said.

Their cheers filled the great room. None could stand against them if
Don Alejandro Vega was with them. Not even the governor himself would
dare oppose them.

"It is a bargain!" they cried. "We shall call ourselves the avengers!
We shall ride El Camino Real and prove terrors to those who rob honest
men and mistreat natives! We shall drive the thieving politicians out!"

"And then you shall be _caballeros_ in truth, knights protecting
the weak," Señor Zorro said. "Never shall you repent this decision,
_señores_! I lead, and I give you loyalty and expect as much. Also, I
expect obedience to orders!"

"What shall we do?" they cried.

"Let this remain a secret. In the morning, return to Reina de Los
Angeles and say you did not find Señor Zorro--say rather that you did
not catch him, which will be the truth. Be ready to band yourselves
together and ride. I shall send word when the time arrives."

"In what manner?"

"I know you all. I shall get word to one, and he can inform the others.
It is agreed?"

"Agreed!" they shouted.

"Then I will leave you here and now. You are to remain in this room,
and none is to try to follow me. It is a command. _Buenas noches,
caballeros!_"

He bowed before them, swung the door open and darted through it, and
slammed it shut behind him.

They could hear the clatter of a horse's hoofs on the driveway.

And then they raised their wine mugs and drank to their new league
for the suppression of swindlers and thieves, and to Señor Zorro, the
Curse of Capistrano, and to Don Alejandro Vega, somewhat sobered by the
agreement they had made and what it meant. They sat down again, and
began speaking of wrongs that should be righted, each of them knowing
half a dozen.

And Don Alejandro Vega sat in one corner, by himself, a grief-stricken
man because his only son was asleep in the house and had not red blood
enough to take a part in such an undertaking, when by all rights he
should be one of the leaders.

As if to add to his misery, Don Diego at that moment came slowly into
the room, rubbing his eyes and yawning, and looking as if he had been
disturbed.

"It is impossible for a man to sleep in this house to-night," he said.
"Give me a mug of wine, and I shall take my place with you. Why was the
cheering?"

"Señor Zorro has been here--" his father began.

"The highwayman? Been here? By the saints! It is as much as a man can
endure!"

"Sit down, my son!" Don Alejandro urged. "Certain things have come to
pass. There will be a chance now for you to show what sort of blood
flows in your veins!"

Don Alejandro's manner was very determined.




CHAPTER XXVI

AN UNDERSTANDING


The remainder of the night was spent by the _caballeros_ in loud boasts
of what they intended doing, and in making plans to be submitted
to Señor Zorro for his approval; and, though they appeared to look
upon this thing as a lark and a means to adventure, yet there was an
undercurrent of seriousness in their manner. For they knew well the
state of the times, and realized that things were not as they should
be, and in reality they were exponents of fairness to all; they had
thought of these things often, but had made no move because they had
not been banded together and had no leader, and each young _caballero_
waited for another to start the thing. But now this Señor Zorro had
struck at the psychological moment, and things could be done.

Don Diego was informed of the state of affairs, and his father informed
him, likewise, that he was to play a part and prove himself a man. Don
Diego fumed considerably and declared that such a thing would cause his
death, yet he would do it for his father's sake.

Early in the morning the _caballeros_ ate a meal that Don Alejandro
caused to be prepared, and then they started back to Reina de Los
Angeles, Don Diego riding with them at his father's order. Nothing
was to be said about their plans. They were to get recruits from the
remainder of the thirty who had set out in pursuit of Señor Zorro. Some
would join them readily, they knew, while others were the governor's
men pure and simple, and would have to be kept in the dark concerning
the thing contemplated.

They rode leisurely, for which Don Diego remarked that he was grateful.
Bernardo was still following him on the mule, and was a little
chagrined because Don Diego had not remained longer at his father's
house. Bernardo knew something momentous was being planned, but could
not guess what, of course, and wished that he was like other men, and
could hear and speak.

When they reached the plaza, they found that the other two parties
already were there, saying that they had not come up with the
highwayman. Some declared that they had seen him in the distance, and
one that he had fired a pistol at him, at which the _caballeros_ who
had been at Don Alejandro's put their tongues in their cheeks and
looked at one another in a peculiar manner.

Don Diego left his companions and hurried to his house, where he donned
fresh clothing and refreshed himself generally. He sent Bernardo about
his business, which was to sit in the kitchen and await his master's
call. And then he ordered his carriage around.

That carriage was one of the most gorgeous along El Camino Real, and
why Don Diego had purchased it had always been a mystery. There were
some who said he did it to show his wealth, while others declared a
manufacturer's agent had worried him so much that Don Diego had given
him the order to be rid of him.

Don Diego came from his house dressed in his best; but he did not get
into the carriage. Again there was a tumult in the plaza, and into it
rode Sergeant Pedro Gonzales and his troopers. The man Captain Ramón
had sent after them had overtaken them easily, for they had been riding
slowly and had not covered many miles.

"Ha, Don Diego, my friend!" Gonzales cried. "Still living in this
turbulent world?"

"From necessity," Don Diego replied. "Did you capture this Señor Zorro?"

"The pretty bird escaped us, _caballero_. It appears that he turned
toward San Gabriel that night, while we went chasing him toward Pala.
Ah, well, 'tis nothing to make a small mistake! Our revenge shall be
the greater when we find him."

"What do you now, my sergeant?"

"My men refresh themselves, and then we ride toward San Gabriel. It
is said the highwayman is in that vicinity, though some thirty young
men of blood failed to find him last night after he had caused the
_magistrado_ to be whipped. No doubt he hid himself in the brush and
chuckled when the _caballeros_ rode by."

"May your horse have speed and your sword-arm strength!" Don Diego
said, and got into his carriage.

Two magnificent horses were hitched to the carriage, and a native
coachman in rich livery drove them. Don Diego stretched back on the
cushions and half closed his eyes as the carriage started. The driver
went across the plaza and turned into the highway, and started toward
the _hacienda_ of Don Carlos Pulido.

Sitting on his veranda, Don Carlos saw the gorgeous carriage
approaching, and growled low down in his throat, and then got up and
hurried into the house, to face his wife and daughter.

"_Señorita_, Don Diego comes," he said. "I have spoken words regarding
the young man, and I trust that you have given heed to them as a
dutiful daughter should."

Then he turned and went out to the veranda again, and the _señorita_
rushed into her room and threw herself upon a couch to weep. The saints
knew she wished that she could feel some love for Don Diego and take
him for a husband, for it would help her father's fortunes, yet she
felt that she could not.

Why did not the man act the _caballero_? Why did he not exhibit a
certain measure of common sense? Why did he not show that he was a
young man bursting with health, instead of acting like an aged don with
one foot in the grave?

Don Diego got from the carriage and waved to the driver to continue to
the stable-yard. He greeted Don Carlos languidly, and Don Carlos was
surprised to note that Don Diego had a guitar beneath one arm. He put
the guitar down on the floor, removed his sombrero, and sighed.

"I have been out to see my father," he said.

"Ha! Don Alejandro is well, I hope?"

"He is in excellent health, as usual. He has instructed me to persist
in my suit for the Señorita Lolita's hand. If I do not win me a wife
within a certain time, he says, he will give his fortune to the
Franciscans when he passes away."

"Indeed?"

"He said it, and my father is not a man to waste his words. Don Carlos,
I must win the _señorita_! I know of no other young woman who would be
as acceptable to my father as a daughter-in-law."

"A little wooing, Don Diego, I beg of you. Be not so matter-of-fact, I
pray."

"I have decided to woo as other men, though it no doubt will be much of
a bore. How would you suggest that I start?"

"It is difficult to give advice in such a case," Don Carlos replied,
trying desperately to remember how he had done it when he had courted
Doña Catalina. "A man really should be experienced, else be a man to
whom such things come naturally."

"I fear I am neither," Don Diego said, sighing again and raising tired
eyes to Don Carlos's face.

"It might be an excellent thing to regard the _señorita_ as if you
adored her. Say nothing about marriage at first, but speak rather
of love. Try to talk in low, rich tones, and say those meaningless
nothings in which a young woman can find a world of meaning. 'Tis a
gentle art--saying one thing and meaning another."

"I fear that it is beyond me," Don Diego said. "Yet I must try, of
course. I may see the _señorita_ now?"

Don Carlos went to the doorway and called his wife and daughter, and
the former smiled upon Don Diego in encouragement, and the latter
smiled also, yet with fear and trembling. For she had given her heart
to the unknown Señor Zorro, and could love no other man, and could not
wed where she did not love, not even to save her father from poverty.

Don Diego conducted the _señorita_ to a bench at one end of the
veranda, and started to talk of things in general, plucking at the
strings of his guitar as he did so, while Don Carlos and his wife
removed themselves to the other end of the veranda and hoped that
things would go well.

Señorita Lolita was glad that Don Diego did not speak of marriage as he
had done before. Instead, he told of what had happened in the _pueblo_,
of Fray Felipe's whipping, and of how Señor Zorro had punished the
_magistrado_, and fought a dozen men, and made his escape. Despite
his air of languor, Don Diego spoke in an interesting manner, and the
_señorita_ found herself liking him more than before.

He told, too, of how he had gone to his father's _hacienda_, and of how
the _caballeros_ had spent the night there, drinking and making merry;
but he said nothing of Señor Zorro's visit and the league that had
been formed, having taken his oath not to do so.

"My father threatens to disinherit me if I do not get me a wife within
a specified time," Don Diego said then. "Would you like to see me lose
my father's estate, _señorita_?"

"Certainly not," she replied. "There are many girls who would be proud
to wed you, Don Diego."

"But not you?"

"Certainly, I would be proud. But can a girl help it if her heart does
not speak? Would you wish a wife who did not love you? Think of the
long years you would have to spend beside her, and no love to make them
endurable."

"You do not think, then, that you ever could learn to love me,
_señorita_?"

Suddenly the girl faced him and spoke in lower tones, and earnestly.

"You are a _caballero_ of the blood, _señor_. I may trust you?"

"To death, _señorita_!"

"Then I have something to tell you. And I ask that you let it remain
your secret. It is an explanation in a way."

"Proceed, _señorita_."

"If my heart bade me do so, nothing would please me more than to become
your wife, _señor_, for I know that it would mend my father's fortunes.
But perhaps I am too honest to wed where I do not love. There is one
great reason why I cannot love you."

"There is some other man in your heart?"

"You have guessed it, _señor_. My heart is filled with his image.
You would not want me for wife in such case. My parents do not know.
You must keep my secret. I swear by the saints that I have spoken the
truth."

"The man is worthy?"

"I feel sure that he is, _caballero_. Did he prove to be otherwise, I
should grieve my life away, yet I never could love another man. You
understand now?"

"I understand fully, _señorita_. May I express the hope that you will
find him worthy and in time the man of your choice?"

"I knew you would be the true _caballero_!"

"And if things should go amiss, and you need a friend, command me,
_señorita_."

"My father must not suspect at the present time. We must let him think
that you still seek me, and I will pretend to be thinking more of you
than before. And gradually you can cease your visits--"

"I understand, _señorita_. Yet that leaves me in bad case. I have asked
your father for permission to woo you, and if I go to wooing another
girl now, I will have him about my ears in just anger. And if I do not
woo another girl, I shall have my own father upbraiding me! It is a
sorry state!"

"Perhaps it will not be for long, _señor_."

"Ha! I have it! What does a man do when he is disappointed in love? He
mopes, he pulls a long face, he refuses to partake of the actions and
excitements of the times!

"_Señorita_, you have saved me in a way. I shall languish because you
do not return my love. Then men will think they know the reason when
I dream in the sun and meditate instead of riding and fighting like a
fool! I shall be allowed to go my way in peace, and there shall be a
romantic glamour cast about me. An excellent thought!"

"_Señor_, you are incorrigible!" the Señorita Lolita exclaimed,
laughing.

Don Carlos and Doña Catalina heard that laugh, looked around, and then
exchanged quick glances. Don Diego Vega was getting along famously with
the _señorita_, they thought.

Then Don Diego continued the deception by playing his guitar and
singing a verse of a song that had to do with bright eyes and love.
Don Carlos and his wife glanced at each other again, this time in
apprehension, and wished that he would stop, for the scion of the Vegas
had many superiors as musician and vocalist, and they feared that he
might lose what ground he had gained in the _señorita's_ estimation.

But if Lolita thought little of the _caballero's_ singing, she said
nothing to that effect, and she did not act displeased. There was some
more conversation; and just before the _siesta_ hour Don Diego bade
them _buenas dias_ and rode away in his gorgeous carriage. From the
turn in the driveway, he waved back at them.




CHAPTER XXVII

ORDERS FOR ARREST


Captain Ramón's courier, sent north with the letter for the governor,
had dreams of gay times in San Francisco de Asis before returning to
his _presidio_ at Reina de Los Angeles. He knew a certain _señorita_
there whose beauty caused his heart to burn.

So he rode like a fiend after leaving his _comandante's_ office,
changed mounts at San Fernando and at a _hacienda_ along the way, and
galloped into Santa Barbara a certain evening just at dusk, with the
intention of changing horses again, getting meat and bread and wine at
the _presidio_, and rushing on his way.

And at Santa Barbara his hopes of basking in the _señorita's_ smiles
at San Francisco de Asis were cruelly shattered. For before the door
of the _presidio_ there was a gorgeous carriage that made Don Diego's
appear like a _carreta_, and a score of horses were tethered there,
and more troopers than were stationed at Santa Barbara regularly moved
about the highway, laughing and jesting with one another.

The governor was in Santa Barbara!

His excellency had left San Francisco de Asis some days before on a
trip of inspection, and intended to go as far south as San Diego de
Alcála, strengthening his political fences, rewarding his friends, and
awarding punishment to his enemies.

He had reached Santa Barbara an hour before, and was listening to the
report of the _comandante_ there, after which he intended remaining
during the night with a friend. His troopers were to be given quarters
at the _presidio_, of course, and the journey was to continue on the
morrow.

Captain Ramón's courier had been told that the letter he carried was
of the utmost importance, and so he hurried to the office of the
_comandante_ and entered it like a man of rank.

"I come from Captain Ramón, _comandante_ at Reina de Los Angeles, with
a letter of importance for his excellency!" he reported, standing
stiffly at salute.

The governor grunted and took the letter, and the _comandante_ motioned
for the courier to withdraw. His excellency read the letter with speed,
and when he had finished there was an unholy gleam in his eyes, and he
twirled his mustache with every evidence of keen satisfaction. And then
he read the letter again, and frowned.

He liked the thought that he could crush Don Carlos Pulido more, but he
disliked to think that Señor Zorro, the man who had affronted him, was
still at liberty. He got up and paced the floor for a time, and then
whirled upon the _comandante_.

"I shall leave for the south at sunrise," he said. "My presence is
urgently needed at Reina de Los Angeles. You will attend to things.
Tell that courier he shall ride back with my escort. I go now to the
house of my friend."

And so, in the morning, the governor started south, his escort of
twenty picked troopers surrounding him, the courier in their midst. He
traveled swiftly, and on a certain day at mid-morning entered the plaza
of Reina de Los Angeles unheralded. It was the same morning that Don
Diego rode to the Pulido _hacienda_ in his carriage, taking his guitar
with him.

The cavalcade stopped before the tavern, and the fat landlord almost
suffered an apoplexy because he had not been warned of the governor's
coming, and was afraid he would enter the inn and find it in a dirty
state.

But the governor made no effort to leave his carriage and enter the
tavern. He was glancing around the square, observing many things. He
never felt secure concerning the men of rank in this _pueblo_; he felt
that he did not have the proper grip on them.

Now he watched carefully as news of his arrival was spread and certain
_caballeros_ hurried to the plaza to greet him and make him welcome. He
noted those who appeared to be sincere, observed those who were in no
particular haste to salute him, and noticed that several were absent.

Business must receive his first attention, he told them, and he must
hasten up to the _presidio_. After that he would gladly be the guest
of any of them. He accepted an invitation, and ordered his driver to
proceed. He was remembering Captain Ramón's letter, and he had not
seen Don Diego Vega in the plaza.

Sergeant Gonzales and his men were away pursuing Señor Zorro, of
course, and so Captain Ramón himself was awaiting his excellency at the
_presidio_ entrance, and saluted him gravely, and bowed low before him,
and ordered the commander of the escort to take charge of the place and
police it, stationing guards in honor of the governor.

He led his excellency to the private office, and the governor sat down.

"What is the latest news?" he asked.

"My men are on the trail, excellency. But, as I wrote, this pest of a
Señor Zorro has friends--a legion of them, I take it. My sergeant has
reported that twice he found him with a band of followers."

"They must be broken up, killed off!" the governor cried. "A man of
that sort always can get followers, and yet more followers, until
he will be so strong that he can cause us serious trouble. Has he
committed any further atrocities?"

"He has, excellency. Yesterday a _fray_ from San Gabriel was whipped
for swindling. Señor Zorro caught the witnesses against him on the
highroad, and whipped them almost to death. And then he rode into the
_pueblo_ just at dusk, and had the _magistrado_ whipped.

"My soldiers were away looking for him at the time. It appears that
this Señor Zorro knows the movements of my force, and always strikes
where the troopers are not."

"Then spies are giving him warnings?"

"It appears so, excellency. Last night some thirty young _caballeros_
rode after him, but did not find track of the scoundrel. They returned
this morning."

"Was Don Diego Vega with them?"

"He did not ride out with them, but he returned with them. It seems
that they picked him up at his father's _hacienda_. You perhaps
guessed that I meant the Vegas in my letter. I am convinced now, your
excellency, that my suspicions in that quarter were unjust. This Señor
Zorro even invaded Don Diego's house one night while Don Diego was
away."

"How is this?"

"But Don Carlos Pulido and his family were there."

"Ha! In Don Diego's house? What is the meaning of that?"

"It is amusing," said Captain Ramón, laughing lightly. "I have heard
that Don Alejandro ordered Don Diego to get him a wife. The young man
is not the sort to woo women. He is lifeless."

"I know the man. Proceed!"

"So he rides straightway to the _hacienda_ of Don Carlos and asks
permission to pay his addresses to Don Carlos's only daughter. Señor
Zorro was abroad, and Don Diego, going to his own _hacienda_ on
business, asked Don Carlos to come to the _pueblo_ with his family,
where it would be safer, and occupy his house until he returned. The
Pulidos could not refuse, of course. And Señor Zorro, it appears,
followed them."

"Ha! Go on!"

"It is laughable that Don Diego fetched them here to escape Señor
Zorro's wrath, when, in reality, they are hand in glove with the
highwayman. Remember, this Señor Zorro had been at the Pulido
_hacienda_. We got word from a native, and almost caught him there.
He had been eating a meal. He was hiding in a closet, and while I was
alone there and my men searching the trails, he came from the closet,
ran me through the shoulder from behind, and escaped."

"The low scoundrel!" the governor exclaimed. "But do you think there
will be a marriage between Don Diego and the Señorita Pulido?"

"I imagine there need be no worry in that regard, excellency. I am of
the opinion that Don Diego's father put a flea in his ear. He probably
called Don Diego's attention to the fact that Don Carlos does not stand
very high with your excellency, and that there are daughters of other
men who do.

"At any rate, the Pulidos returned to their _hacienda_ after Don
Diego's return. Don Diego called upon me here at the _presidio_, and
appeared to be anxious that I would not think him a man of treason."

"I am glad to hear it. The Vegas are powerful. They never have been my
warm friends, yet never have they raised hands against me, so I cannot
complain. It is good sense to keep them friendly, if that be possible.
But these Pulidos--"

"Even the _señorita_ appears to be giving aid to this highwayman,"
Captain Ramón said. "She boasted to me of what she called his courage.
She sneered at the soldiers.

"Don Carlos Pulido and some of the _frailes_ are protecting the
man, giving him food and drink, hiding him, sending him news of the
troopers' whereabouts. The Pulidos are hindering our efforts to capture
the rogue. I would have taken steps, but I thought it best to inform
you and await your decision."

"There can be but one decision in such a case," said the governor
loftily. "No matter how good a man's blood may be, or what his rank, he
cannot be allowed to commit treason without suffering the consequences.
I had thought that Don Carlos had learned his lesson, but it appears
that he has not. Are any of your men in the _presidio_?"

"Some who are ill, excellency."

"That courier of yours returned with my escort. Does he know the
country well hereabouts?"

"Certainly, excellency. He has been stationed here for some little
time."

"Then he can act as guide. Send half my escort at once to the
_hacienda_ of Don Carlos Pulido. Have them arrest the don and fetch him
to _carcel_, and incarcerate him there. That will be a blow to his high
blood! I have had quite enough of these Pulidos."

"And the haughty _doña_, who sneered at me, and the proud _señorita_
who scorned the troopers?"

"Ha! It is a good thought! It will teach a lesson to all in this
locality. Have them fetched to _carcel_ and incarcerated also!" the
governor said.




CHAPTER XXVIII

THE OUTRAGE


Don Diego's carriage had just pulled up before his house when a squad
of troopers went by it in a cloud of dust. He did not recognize any of
them for men he had seen about the tavern.

"Ha! There are new soldiers on the trail of Señor Zorro?" he asked a
man standing near.

"They are a part of the escort of the governor, _caballero_."

"The governor is here?"

"He arrived but a short time ago, _caballero_, and has gone to the
_presidio_."

"I suppose they must have fresh news of this highwayman to send them
riding furiously through dust and sun like that. He appears to be
an elusive rascal. By the saints! Had I been here when the governor
arrived, no doubt he would have put up at my house. Now some other
_caballero_ will have the honor of entertaining him. It is much to be
regretted."

And then Don Diego went into the house, and the man who had heard him
speak did not know whether to doubt the sincerity of that last remark.

Led by the courier, who knew the way, the squad of troopers galloped
swiftly along the highroad, and presently turned up the trail toward
Don Carlos's house. They went at this business as they would have
gone about capturing a desperado. As they struck the driveway, they
scattered to left and right, tearing up Doña Catalina's flower-beds and
sending chickens squawking out of the way, and so surrounded the house
in almost an instant of time.

Don Carlos had been sitting on the veranda in his accustomed place,
half in a doze, and he did not notice the advance of the troopers until
he heard the beating of their horses' hoofs. He got to his feet in
alarm, wondering whether Señor Zorro was in the vicinity again and the
soldiers after him.

Three dismounted in a cloud of dust before the steps, and the sergeant
who commanded them made his way forward, slapping the dust from his
uniform.

"You are Don Carlos Pulido?" he asked in a loud voice.

"I have that honor, _señor_."

"I have order to place you under military arrest."

"Arrest!" Don Carlos cried. "Who gave you such orders?"

"His excellency, the governor. He now is in Reina de Los Angeles,
_señor_."

"And the charge?"

"Treason, and aiding the enemies of the state!"

"Preposterous!" Don Carlos cried. "I am accused of treason, when,
though the victim of oppression, I have withheld my hand against those
in power? What are the particulars of the charges?"

"You will have to ask the _magistrado_ that, _señor_. I know nothing
of the matter except that I am to arrest you."

"You wish me to accompany you?"

"I demand it, _señor_."

"I am a man of blood, a _caballero_--"

"I have my orders!"

"So I cannot be trusted to appear at my place of trial? But perhaps
the hearing is to be held immediately. So much the better, for all the
quicker can I clear myself. We go to the _presidio_?"

"I go to the _presidio_ when this work is done. You go to _carcel_,"
the sergeant said.

"To _carcel_?" Don Carlos screeched. "You would dare? You would throw a
_caballero_ into the filthy jail? You would place him where they keep
insubordinate natives and common felons?"

"I have my orders, _señor_. You will prepare to accompany us at once!"

"I must give my superintendent instructions regarding the management of
the _hacienda_."

"I'll go along with you, _señor_".

Don Carlos's face flamed purple. His hands clenched as he regarded the
sergeant.

"Am I to be insulted with every word?" he cried. "Do you think I would
run away like a criminal?"

"I have my orders, _señor_!" the sergeant said.

"At least, I may break this news to my wife and daughter without an
outsider being at my shoulder?"

"Your wife is Doña Catalina Pulido?"

"Certainly."

"I am ordered to arrest her also, _señor_."

"Scum!" Don Carlos cried. "You would put hands on a lady? You would
remove her from her house?"

"It is my orders. She, too, is charged with treason and with aiding the
enemies of the state."

"By the saints! It is too much! I shall fight against you and your men
as long as there is breath in my body!"

"And that will not be for long, Don Carlos, if you attempt to give
battle. I am but carrying out my orders."

"My beloved wife placed under arrest like a native wench! And on such a
charge! What are you to do with her, sergeant?"

"She goes to _carcel_!"

"My wife in that foul place? Is there no justice in the land? She is a
tender lady of noble blood--"

"Enough of this, _señor_! My orders are my orders, and I carry them out
as instructed. I am a soldier, and I obey."

Now Doña Catalina came running to the veranda, for she had been
listening to the conversation just inside the door. Her face was white,
but there was a look of pride in it. She feared Don Carlos might make
an attack on the soldier, and she feared he would be wounded or slain
if he did, and knew that at least it could only double the charge held
against him.

"You have heard?" Don Carlos asked.

"I have heard, my husband. It is but more persecution. I am too proud
to argue the point with these common soldiers, who are but doing as
they have been commanded. A Pulido can be a Pulido, my husband, even in
a foul _carcel_."

"But the shame of it!" Don Carlos cried. "What does it all mean? Where
will it end? And our daughter will be here alone with the servants. We
have no relatives, no friends--"

"Your daughter is Señorita Lolita Pulido?" the sergeant asked. "Then do
not grieve, _señor_, for you will not be separated. I have an order for
the arrest of your daughter, also."

"The charge?"

"The same, _señor_."

"And you would take her--"

"To _carcel_!"

"An innocent, high-born, gentle girl?"

"My orders, _señor_," said the sergeant.

"May the saints blast the man who issued them!" Don Carlos cried. "They
have taken my wealth and lands. They have heaped shame upon me and
mine. But, thank the saints, they cannot break our pride!"

And then Don Carlos's head went erect, and his eyes flashed, and he
took his wife by the arm and turned about to enter the house, with the
sergeant at his heels. He broke the news to the Señorita Lolita, who
stood as if stricken dumb for an instant, and then burst into a torrent
of tears. And then the pride of the Pulidos came to her, and she dried
her eyes, and curled her pretty lips with scorn at the big sergeant,
and pulled aside her skirts when he stepped near.

Servants brought the _carreta_ before the door, and Don Carlos and his
wife and daughter got into it, and the journey of shame to the _pueblo_
began.

Their hearts might be bursting with grief, but not one of the Pulidos
showed it. Their heads were held high, they looked straight ahead, they
pretended not to hear the low taunts of the soldiers.

They passed others, who were crowded off the road by the troopers,
and who looked with wonder at those in the _carreta_, but they did
not speak. Some watched in sorrow, and some grinned at their plight,
according to whether those who passed were of the governor's party or
of the honest folk who abhorred injustice.

And so, finally, they came to the edge of Reina de Los Angeles, and
there they met fresh insult. For his excellency had determined that
the Pulidos should be humbled to the dust; and he had sent some of his
troopers to spread news of what was being done, and to give coins to
natives and _peons_ if they would jeer the prisoners when they arrived.
For the governor wished to teach a lesson that would prevent other
noble families from turning against him, and wished it to appear that
the Pulidos were hated by all classes alike.

At the edge of the plaza they were met by the mob. There were cruel
jeers and jests, some of which no innocent _señorita_ should have
heard. Don Carlos's face was red with wrath, and there were tears in
Doña Catalina's eyes, and Señorita Lolita's lips were trembling, but
they gave no other sign that they heard.

The drive around the plaza to the _carcel_ was made slow purposely. At
the door of the inn there was a throng of rascals who had been drinking
wine at the expense of the governor, and these added to the din.

One man threw mud, and it splashed on Don Carlos's breast, but he
refused to notice it. He had one arm around his wife, the other around
his daughter, as if to give them what protection he could, and he was
looking straight ahead.

There were some men of blood who witnessed the scene, yet took no part
in the tumult. Some of them were as old as Don Carlos, and this thing
brought to their hearts fresh, yet passive, hatred of the governor.

And some were young, with the blood running hot in their veins, and
they looked upon the suffering face of Doña Catalina and imagined
her their own mother, and upon the lovely face of the _señorita_ and
imagined her their sister or betrothed.

And some of these men glanced at one another furtively, and though
they did not speak they were wondering the same thing--whether Señor
Zorro would hear of this, and whether he would send word around for the
members of the new league to gather.

The _carreta_ stopped before the _carcel_ finally, the mob of jeering
natives and _peons_ surrounding it. The soldiers made some pretense of
holding them back, and the sergeant dismounted and forced Don Carlos
and his wife and daughter to step to the ground.

Uncouth and intoxicated men jostled them as they walked up the steps
to the door. More mud was thrown, and some of it spattered upon Doña
Catalina's gown. But if the mob expected an outburst on the part of the
aged _caballero_, it was disappointed. Don Carlos held his head high,
ignoring those who were striving to torment him, and so led his ladies
to the door.

The sergeant beat against it with the heavy hilt of his sword. An
aperture was opened, and in it appeared the evil, grinning face of the
jailer.

"What have we here?" he demanded.

"Three prisoners charged with treason," the sergeant replied.

The door was thrown open. There came a last burst of jeers from the
mob; and then the prisoners were inside, and the door had been closed
and bolted again.

The jailer led the way along an evil-smelling hall and threw open
another door.

"In with you!" he directed.

The three prisoners were thrust inside, and this door was closed and
barred. They blinked their eyes in the semigloom. Gradually they made
out two windows, some benches, some human derelicts sprawled against
the walls.

They had not even been given the courtesy of a clean, private room.
Don Carlos and his wife and daughter had been thrust in with the scum
of the _pueblo_, with drunkards and thieves and dishonored women and
insulting natives.

They sat down on a bench in one corner of the room, as far from the
others as possible. And then Doña Catalina and her daughter gave way to
tears, and tears streamed down the face of the aged don as he tried to
comfort them.

"I would to the saints that Don Diego Vega were only my son-in-law
now!" the don breathed.

His daughter pressed his arm.

"Perhaps--my father--a friend will come," she whispered. "Perhaps the
evil man who caused this suffering will be punished!"

For it seemed to the _señorita_ that a vision of Señor Zorro had
appeared before her; and she had great faith in the man to whom she had
given her love.




CHAPTER XXIX

DON DIEGO FEELS ILL


One hour after Don Carlos Pulido and his ladies had been incarcerated
in the _carcel_, Don Diego Vega, dressed most fastidiously, made his
way slowly on foot up the slope to the _presidio_ to make his call on
his excellency, the governor.

He walked with swinging stride, gazing both to right and left as if at
the hills in the distance, and once he stopped to observe a blossom
that bloomed beside the path. His rapier was at his side, his most
fashionable one with its jeweled hilt, and in his right hand he carried
a handkerchief of flimsy lace, which he wafted this way and that like a
dandy, and now and then touched it to the tip of his nose.

He bowed ceremoniously to two or three _caballeros_ who passed him, but
spoke to none beyond the necessary words of greeting, and they did not
seek conversation with him. For, remembering that they had thought Don
Diego Vega was courting the daughter of Don Carlos, they wondered how
he would take the matter of her imprisonment along with her father and
mother. They did not care to discuss the matter, for their own feelings
were high, and they feared they might be betrayed into utterances that
might be termed treasonable.

Don Diego came to the front door of the _presidio_, and the sergeant
in charge called the soldiers to attention, giving Vega the salute due
his station in life. Don Diego answered it with a wave of his hand and
a smile, and went on to the _comandante's_ office, where the governor
was receiving such _caballeros_ as cared to call and express their
loyalty.

He greeted his excellency with carefully chosen words, bowed over his
hand, and then took the chair the governor was kind enough to indicate.

"Don Diego Vega," the governor said, "I am doubly glad that you have
called upon me to-day, for in these times a man who holds high office
would know his friends."

"I should have called sooner, but I was away from my house at the time
you arrived," Don Diego said. "You contemplate remaining long in Reina
de Los Angeles, excellency?"

"Until this highwayman, known as Señor Zorro, is either slain or
taken," the governor said.

"By the saints! Am I never to hear the last of that rogue?" Don Diego
cried. "I have heard of nothing else for these many days. I go to spend
an evening with a _fray_, and in comes a crowd of soldiers chasing this
Señor Zorro. I repair to the _hacienda_ of my father to get me peace
and quiet, and along comes a crowd of _caballeros_ seeking news of
Señor Zorro."

"These be turbulent times! A man whose nature inclines him to music and
the poets has no right to exist in the present age!"

"It desolates me that you have been annoyed," the governor said,
laughing. "But I hope to have the fellow soon, and so put an end to
that particular annoyance. Captain Ramón has sent for his big sergeant
and his troopers to return. I brought an escort of twenty. And so we
have ample men to run down this Curse of Capistrano when next he makes
his appearance."

"Let us hope it will end as it should," said Don Diego.

"A man in high office has many things with which to contend," the
governor went on. "Look at what I was forced to do this day! I am
called upon to put in prison a man of good blood, and his lady wife and
tender daughter. But the state must be protected."

"I suppose you mean Don Carlos Pulido and his family?"

"I do, _caballero_."

"Now that it is called to my mind again, I must say a few words
regarding that," Don Diego said. "I am not sure that my honor is not
involved."

"Why, _caballero_, how can that be?"

"My father has ordered that I get me a wife and set up my establishment
properly. Some days ago I requested of Don Carlos Pulido permission to
pay my addresses to his daughter."

"Ha! I understand! But you are not the betrothed of the young lady?"

"Not yet, excellency."

"Then your honor is not involved, Don Diego, that I can see."

"But I have been paying court to her."

"You may thank the saints that it has gone no further, Don Diego.
Think how it would look if you were allied with this family now! As
for getting you a wife--come north with me to San Francisco de Asis,
_caballero_, where the _señoritas_ are far more lovely than here in
your southland.

"Look over those of good blood, and let me know your preference, and
I'll guarantee that the lady will listen to your suit and accept your
hand and name. And I can guarantee, also, that she will be of a loyal
family with which it will be no shame to make a contract. We shall get
you a wife of the proper sort, _caballero_."

"If you will pardon me, is it not taking stern measures to have Don
Carlos and his ladies thrown into the _carcel_?" Don Diego asked,
flicking dust from his sleeve.

"I find it necessary, _señor_."

"Do you think it will add to your popularity, excellency!"

"Whether it does or not, the state must be served."

"Men of good blood hate to see such a thing, and there may be
murmurings," Don Diego warned. "I should hate to see your excellency
make a wrong step at this juncture."

"What would you have me do?" the governor asked.

"Place Don Carlos and the ladies under arrest, if you will, but do not
incarcerate them. It is unnecessary; they will not run away. Bring
them to trial as gentle folk should be brought to trial."

"You are bold, _caballero_."

"By the saints, am I talking too much?"

"It were better to leave these matters to the few of us who are trusted
with attention to them," the governor said. "I can understand, of
course, how it irks a man of good blood to see a don thrown into a
_carcel_, and to see his ladies treated likewise, but in such a case as
this--"

"I have not heard the nature of the case," Don Diego said.

"Ha! Perhaps you may change your mind when you learn it. You have been
speaking of this Señor Zorro. What if I tell you that the highwayman is
being shielded and protected and fed by Don Carlos Pulido?"

"That is astonishing!"

"And that the Doña Catalina is a party to the treason? And that the
lovely _señorita_ has seen fit to talk treasonably and dip her pretty
hands into a conspiracy against the state?"

"This is past belief!" Don Diego cried.

"Some nights ago Señor Zorro was at the Pulido _hacienda_. Warning was
fetched the _comandante_ by a native who is loyal. Don Carlos aided the
bandit in tricking the soldiers, hid him in a closet, and when Captain
Ramón was there alone, this highwayman stepped from the closet and
attacked him treacherously and wounded him."

"By the saints!"

"And while you were gone and the Pulidos were your house guests,
_señor_, Señor Zorro was in your house, speaking to the _señorita_,
when the _comandante_ walked in upon them. And the _señorita_ grasped
Captain Ramón by the arm and annoyed him until this Señor Zorro had
made good his escape!"

"It is past comprehension!" Don Diego exclaimed.

"Captain Ramón has placed before me a hundred such items of suspicion.
Can you wonder now that I had them placed in _carcel_? Did I merely
have them put under arrest, this Señor Zorro would combine forces with
them and aid them to escape."

"And your intentions, excellency?"

"I shall keep them in _carcel_ while my troopers run down this
highwayman. I shall force him to confess and implicate them--and then
they shall have a trial."

"These turbulent times!" Don Diego complained.

"As a loyal man--and I hope an admirer of mine--you should hope to see
foes of the state confounded."

"I do! Most sincerely do I! All real foes of the state should receive
punishment."

"I am joyed to hear you say that, _caballero_!" the governor cried, and
he reached across the table and grasped Don Diego fervently by the hand.

There was some more talk that amounted to nothing, and then Don Diego
took his leave, for there were other men waiting to see the governor.
After he had left the office the governor looked across at Captain
Ramón and smiled.

"You are right, _comandante_," he said. "Such a man could not be a
traitor. It would tire him too much to think treasonable thoughts. What
a man! He must be enough to drive that old fire-eater of a father of
his insane!"

Don Diego made his way slowly down the hill, greeting those he passed,
and stopping again to regard the little flowers that blossomed by the
wayside. At the corner of the plaza he met a young _caballero_ who was
glad to call him friend, one of the small band of men who had spent the
night at Don Alejandro's _hacienda_.

"Ha! Don Diego, a fair day to you!" he cried. And then he lowered his
voice and stepped nearer: "Has, by any chance, the man we call leader
of our league of avengers, sent you a message this day?"

"By the bright blue sky--no!" Don Diego said. "Why should the man?"

"This Pulido business. It seems an outrage. Some of us have been
wondering whether our leader does not intend to take a hand in it. We
have been anticipating a message."

"By the saints! Oh, I trust not!" Don Diego said. "I could not endure
an adventure of any sort to-night. I--er--my head aches, and I fear
I am going to have a fever. I shall have to see an apothecary about
it. There are shiverings up and down my spine, also. Is not that a
symptom? During the _siesta_ hour I was bothered with a pain in my left
leg just above the knee. It must be the weather!"

"Let us hope that it will not result seriously," laughed his friend,
and hurried on across the plaza.




CHAPTER XXX

THE SIGN OF THE FOX


An hour after dusk that night a native sought out one of the
_caballeros_ with the intelligence that a gentleman wished to speak to
him immediately, and that this gentleman was evidently wealthy since
he had given the native a coin for carrying the message, when he might
just as well have given nothing more than a cuff alongside the head;
also that the mysterious gentleman would be waiting along the path that
ran toward the San Gabriel trail, and to be sure that the _caballero_
would come he had bade the native say that there was a fox in the
neighborhood.

"A fox! Zorro--fox!" the _caballero_ thought, and then he ruined the
native forever by giving him another coin.

He went to the rendezvous immediately, and there he found Señor Zorro
sitting his big horse, his face masked, the cloak wrapped around his
body.

"You will pass the word, _caballero_," Señor Zorro said. "I would have
all men who are loyal and wish to do so, meet at midnight in the little
valley beyond the hill. You know the place? _Si?_ I shall be waiting."

Then Señor Zorro wheeled his horse and dashed away in the darkness, and
the _caballero_ went back to the pueblo and passed the word to those
men he knew could be depended upon, and urged upon them that they pass
it to others of the league. One went to Don Diego's house, but was told
by the _despensero_ that Don Diego had complained of a fever and had
retired to his chamber, and had left word that he would flay alive any
servant who dared enter the room unless he called.

Near the hour of midnight the _caballeros_ began slipping from the
_pueblo_ one at a time, each upon the back of his best horse, and each
armed with sword and pistol. Each man had a mask that could be put
over his features instantly, for that had been decided upon at Don
Alejandro's _hacienda_, among other things.

The _pueblo_ was in darkness, save that there were lights in the
tavern, where some of his excellency's escort made merry with the local
troopers. For Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had returned with his men just
before nightfall, glad to be back from a fruitless chase, and hoping
that the next scent would be warmer.

Those in the tavern had gone down the hill from the _presidio_, some
leaving their horses there without saddles or bridles on, and they
had no thought of an encounter with Señor Zorro this night. The fat
landlord was kept busy, for the soldiers from the north had coins in
their purses and were willing to spend them. Sergeant Gonzales, holding
the attention of the company as usual, was detailing at length what he
would do to this Señor Zorro if the saints were kind enough to let
them meet and grant him his blade in his hand.

There were lights in the big lounging-room of the _presidio_, too, for
few of the soldiers had retired. And there were lights in the house
where his excellency was a guest, but the remainder of the _pueblo_ was
in darkness, and the people slept.

In the _carcel_ there was no light at all except one candle burning in
the office, where a sleepy man was on guard. The jailer was in his bed.
Prisoners moaned on the hard benches in the prison-room. Don Carlos
Pulido stood before a window, looking up at the stars; and his wife
and daughter huddled on a bench beside him, unable to sleep in such
surroundings.

The _caballeros_ found Señor Zorro waiting for them as he had said he
would be, but he remained aloof, speaking scarcely a word, until all
were present.

"Are all here?" he asked then.

"All except Don Diego Vega," one replied. "He is ill with a fever,
_señor_."

And all the _caballeros_ chuckled, for they had an idea the fever was
caused by cowardice.

"I take it that you know something of what is in my mind," Señor Zorro
said. "We know what has happened to Don Carlos Pulido and the ladies
of his family. We know they are innocent of any treason; and were they
not, they should not have been taken to _carcel_ and incarcerated with
common felons and drunkards.

"Think of those gentle ladies in such surroundings! Think of
it--because Don Carlos has the ill will of the governor! It is the
sense of the league that something be done in this matter? If it is
not, then will I do something by myself!"

"Rescue them!" a _caballero_ said; and the others growled their
approval. Here was a chance for risk and adventure and an opportunity
to do a good deed.

"We must enter the _pueblo_ quietly," Señor Zorro said. "There is no
moon, and we will not be observed if we use caution. We shall approach
the _carcel_ from the south. Each man will have his task to do.

"Some will surround the building to give notice if any approach it.
Others must be ready to beat off the soldiers, if they respond to an
alarm. Others will effect an entrance to the _carcel_ with me, and
rescue the prisoners."

"It is an excellent plan," one said.

"That is but a small part of it. Don Carlos is a proud man, and if
given time for reflection may refuse to be rescued. We cannot allow
that. Certain ones will seize him and take him from the place. Others
will attend to the Doña Catalina. I will undertake to care for the
_señorita_. Now--we have them free! And then what?"

He heard murmurs, but no distinct reply, and so he continued to outline
the plan.

"All will ride to the highway just below this place," he said. "At
that point we shall scatter. Those who have the Doña Catalina in charge
will hasten with her to the _hacienda_ of Don Alejandro Vega, where
she can be hidden if necessary, and where the governor's soldiers will
hesitate before entering and seizing her.

"Those who have Don Carlos in charge will take the road to Pala, and at
a certain point some ten miles from this _pueblo_ they will be met by
two natives of understanding, who will give the sign of the fox. The
natives will take Don Carlos in charge and care for him.

"When these things are done, each _caballero_ will ride to his home
quietly and alone, telling what story pleases him, and using great
caution. I shall have conducted the _señorita_ to a safe place by that
time. She shall be given into the keeping of old Fray Felipe, a man we
can trust, and he will hide her if he must. Then we will watch to see
what the governor does."

"What can he do?" a _caballero_ asked. "Have them searched for, of
course."

"We must await developments," Señor Zorro said. "Are all now ready?"

They assured him that they were, and so he named the men for each task,
and then they left the little valley and rode slowly and cautiously
around the little town, and approached it from the south.

They heard the soldiers shouting and singing in the tavern, saw the
lights in the _presidio_, and crept toward the _carcel_ quietly, riding
two by two.

In a short time it had been surrounded by quiet, determined men; and
then Señor Zorro and four others dismounted and went to the door of the
building.




CHAPTER XXXI

THE RESCUE


Señor Zorro knocked upon it with the hilt of his sword. They heard a
man gasp inside, presently heard his steps on the stone flooring, and
after a little time light showed through the cracks, and the aperture
was opened, and the sleepy face of the guard appeared.

"What is wanted?" he asked.

Señor Zorro thrust the muzzle of his pistol through the aperture and
into the man's face, and in such fashion that the little door could not
be closed.

"Open, if you value your life! Open--and make not the slightest sound!"
Señor Zorro commanded.

"What--what is this?"

"Señor Zorro is talking to you!"

"By the saints--"

"Open, fool, or you die instantly!"

"I--I'll open the door. Do not shoot, good Señor Zorro! I am only a
poor guard and not a fighting man! I pray you do not shoot!"

"Open quickly!"

"As soon as I can fit key to lock, good Señor Zorro!"

They heard him rattling the keys; presently one was turned in the
lock, and the heavy door was thrown open.

Señor Zorro and his four companions rushed inside, and slammed and
fastened the door again. The guard found the muzzle of a pistol pressed
against the side of his head, and would have knelt before these five
masked and terrible men, only one of them caught him by the hair and
held him up.

"Where sleeps the keeper of this infernal hole!" Señor Zorro demanded.

"In yonder room, _señor_!"

"And where have you put Don Carlos Pulido and his ladies?"

"In the common prison-room, señor!"

Señor Zorro motioned to the others, strode across the room, and threw
open the door to the jailer's chamber. The man already was sitting up
in bed, having heard the sounds in the other room, and he blinked in
fright when he beheld the highwayman by the light of the candle.

"Do not make a move, _señor_!" Zorro warned. "One screech, and you are
a dead man! Señor Zorro confronts you!"

"May the saints preserve me--"

"Where are the keys to the prison rooms?"

"On--on that table, _señor_."

Señor Zorro picked them up, and then whirled upon the jailer again and
rushed toward him.

"Lie down!" he commanded. "On your face, scoundrel!"

Señor Zorro tore strips from a blanket, and bound the jailer's hands
and feet, and made a gag which he affixed.

"To escape death," he said, then, "it is necessary for you to remain
exactly as you are now, without making a sound, for some time after we
have left the _carcel_. I shall leave it to your own judgment to decide
the length of time."

Then he hurried back into the main office, beckoned the others, and led
the way down the evil-smelling hall.

"Which door?" he asked of the guard.

"The second one, _señor_."

They hurried to it, and Señor Zorro unlocked it and threw it open. He
forced the guard to hold a candle high above his head.

A gasp of pity came from beneath the highwayman's mask. He saw the aged
don standing by the window, saw the two women crouched on the bench,
saw the vile companions they had in this miserable place.

"Now may Heaven forgive the governor!" he cried.

Señorita Lolita looked up in alarm, and then gave a glad cry. Don
Carlos whirled at the highwayman's words.

"Señor Zorro!" he gasped.

"The same, Don Carlos! I have come with some friends to rescue you!"

"I cannot allow it, _señor_. I shall not run away from what is in store
for me. And it would avail me little to have you do the rescuing. I am
accused now of harboring you, I understand. How will it look, then, if
you effect my escape?"

"There is no time for argument," Señor Zorro said. "I am not alone in
this, but have twenty-six men with me. And a man of your blood, and
gentle ladies such as those of your family, shall not spend an entire
night in this miserable hole if we can prevent it. _Caballeros!_"

The last word was one of command. Two of the _caballeros_ threw
themselves upon Don Carlos, subdued him quickly, and half carried him
into the hall and along it toward the office. Two others grasped the
Doña Catalina by the arms, as gently as they could, and so carried her
along.

Señor Zorro bowed before the _señorita_, and extended a hand, which she
clasped gladly.

"You must trust me, _señorita_," he said.

"To love is to trust, _señor_!"

"All things have been arranged. Ask no questions, but do as I bid.
Come!"

He threw an arm around her, and so led her from the prison-room,
leaving the door open behind him. If some of the miserable wretches
there could win through and out of the building, Señor Zorro had no
wish to prevent them. More than half of them, he judged, were there
because of prejudice or injustice.

Don Carlos was causing an unearthly clamor, shouting that he refused to
be rescued, and that he would stay and face the governor at the trial,
and show the blood that was in him. Doña Catalina was whimpering a bit
because of fright, but made no resistance.

They reached the office, and Señor Zorro ordered the guard to a corner
of it, with instructions to remain there quietly for some time after
they had gone. And then one of the _caballeros_ threw open the outside
door.

There was a tumult outside at that moment. Two soldiers had approached
with a fellow caught stealing at the tavern, and the _caballeros_ had
stopped them. One glance at the masked faces had been enough to tell
the troopers that here was something wrong.

A soldier fired a pistol, and a _caballero_ answered the fire, neither
hitting the mark. But the shooting was enough to attract the attention
of those in the tavern, and also of the guards at the _presidio_.

Troopers at the _presidio_ were awakened immediately, and took the
places of the guards while the latter mounted and spurred down the hill
to ascertain the cause of the sudden tumult at that hour of the night.
Sergeant Pedro Gonzales and others hurried from the tavern. Señor Zorro
and his companions found themselves facing a resistance when they least
expected it.

The jailer had gathered courage enough to work himself free of gag and
bonds, and he shrieked through a window of his chamber that prisoners
were being rescued by Señor Zorro. His shriek was understood by
Sergeant Gonzales, who screeched for his men to follow him and earn a
part of his excellency's reward.

But the _caballeros_ had their three rescued prisoners on horseback,
and they spurred through the gathering throng and so dashed across the
plaza and toward the highway.

Shots flew about them, but no man was hit. Don Carlos Pulido was still
screaming that he refused to be rescued. Doña Catalina had fainted,
for which the _caballero_ who had her in charge was grateful, since he
could give more attention to his horse and weapons.

Señor Zorro rode wildly, with the Señorita Lolita in the saddle before
him. He spurred his magnificent horse ahead of all the others, and so
led the way to the highroad. And when he had reached it, he pulled
up his mount and watched the others come galloping to the spot, to
ascertain whether there had been casualties.

"Carry out your orders, _caballeros_!" he commanded, when he saw that
all had won through safely.

And so the band was broken into three detachments. One rushed along
the Pala Road with Don Carlos. Another took the highway that would
lead them to the _hacienda_ of Don Alejandro. Señor Zorro, riding
without any of his comrades at his side, galloped toward Fray Felipe's
place, the _señorita's_ arms clasped tightly about his neck, and the
_señorita's_ voice in his ear.

"I knew that you would come for me, _señor_," she said. "I knew you
were a true man, and would not see me and my parents remain in that
miserable place."

Señor Zorro did not answer her with words, for it was not a time for
speech with his enemies so close at his heels, but his arm pressed the
_señorita_ closer to him.

He had reached the crest of the first hill; and now he stopped the
horse to listen for sounds of pursuit, and to watch the flickering
lights far behind.

For there was a multitude of lights in the plaza now, and in all the
houses, for the _pueblo_ had been aroused. The _presidio_ building was
ablaze with light, and he could hear a trumpet being blown, and knew
that every available trooper would be sent on the chase.

The sound of galloping horses came to his ears. The troopers knew
in what direction the rescuers had traveled; and the pursuit would
be swift and relentless, with his excellency on the scene to offer
fabulous rewards and urge on his men with promises of good posts and
promotion.

But one thing pleased Señor Zorro as his horse galloped down the dusty
highway and the _señorita_ clung to him and the keen wind cut into his
face--he knew that the pursuit would have to be divided into three
parties.

He pressed the _señorita_ to him again, put spurs to his horse, and
rode furiously through the night.




CHAPTER XXXII

CLOSE QUARTERS


Over the hills peeped the moon.

Señor Zorro would have had the sky heavy with clouds this night and the
moon obscured, could he have had things his own way, for now he was
riding along the upper trail, and his pursuers were close behind and
could see him against the brightening sky.

The horses ridden by the troopers were fresh, too, and the most of
those belonging to the men of his excellency's escort were magnificent
beasts as swift as any in the country, and able to endure many miles of
travel at a terrific pace.

But now the highwayman thought only of getting all the speed possible
out of his own mount, and of making as great as he could the distance
between himself and those who followed; for at the end of his journey
he would need quite a little time, if he was to accomplish what he had
set out to do.

He bent low over the _señorita_, and felt his horse with the reins,
making himself almost a part of the animal he rode, as any good
horseman can. He reached the crest of another hill, and glanced back
before he began the descent into the valley. He could see the foremost
of his pursuers.

Had Señor Zorro been alone, no doubt the situation would have caused
him no uneasiness, for many times he had been in a position more
difficult, and had escaped. But the _señorita_ was on the saddle
before him now, and he wanted to get her to a place of safety, not
only because she was the _señorita_ and the woman he loved, but also
because he was not the sort of man to let a prisoner he had rescued be
recaptured. Such an event, he felt, would be a reflection on his skill
and daring.

Mile after mile he rode, the _señorita_ clinging to him, and neither
speaking a word. Señor Zorro knew that he had gained some on those who
followed, but not enough to suit his purpose.

Now he urged his horse to greater effort and they flew along the dusty
highway, past _haciendas_ where the hounds barked in sudden alarm, past
the huts of natives where the clamor of beating hoofs on the hard road
caused bronze men and women to tumble from their bunks and rush to
their doors.

Once he charged through a flock of sheep that were being driven to
Reina de Los Angeles and the market there, and scattered them to either
side of the road, leaving cursing herders behind him. The herders
gathered the flock again, just in time to have the pursuing soldiers
scatter it once more.

On and on he rode, until he could see, far ahead, the mission buildings
at San Gabriel glistening in the moonlight. He came to a fork in the
road, and took the trail that ran to the right, toward the _hacienda_
of Fray Felipe.

Señor Zorro was a reader of men, and he was trusting to his judgment
to-night. He had known that the Señorita Lolita would have to be left
either where there were women, else where there was a robed Franciscan
to stand guard over her, for Señor Zorro was determined to protect his
lady's good name. And so he was pinning his faith to old Fray Felipe.

Now the horse was galloping over softer ground, and was not making such
good speed. Señor Zorro had little hope that the troopers would turn
into the San Gabriel Road when they arrived at the fork, as they might
have done had it not been moonlight and they had been unable to catch
sight now and then of the man they pursued. He was within a mile of
Fray Felipe's _hacienda_ now, and once more he gave his horse the spurs
in an effort to obtain greater speed.

"I shall have scant time, _señorita_," he said, bending over her and
speaking into her ear. "Everything may depend upon whether I have been
able to judge a man correctly. I ask only that you trust me."

"You know I do that, _señor_!"

"And you must trust the man to whom I am carrying you, _señorita_,
and listen well to his advice upon all matters concerned with this
adventure. The man is a _fray_."

"Then everything will be well, _señor_," she replied, clinging to him
closely.

"If the saints are kind, we shall meet again soon, _señorita_. I shall
count the hours, and deem each one of them an age. I believe there are
happier days ahead for us."

"May Heaven grant it!" the girl breathed.

"Where there is love, there may be hope, _señorita_."

"Then my hope is great, _señor_."

"And mine!" he said.

He turned his horse into Fray Felipe's driveway now, and dashed toward
the house. His intention was to stop only long enough to leave the
girl, hoping that Fray Felipe would afford her protection, and then
ride on, making considerable noise and drawing the troopers after him.
He wanted them to think that he was merely taking a short cut across
Fray Felipe's land to the other road, and that he had not stopped at
the house.

He reined in his horse before the veranda steps, sprang to the ground
and lifted the _señorita_ from the saddle, hurrying with her to the
door. He beat against it with his fist, praying that Fray Felipe was a
light sleeper and easily aroused. From the far distance there came a
low drumming sound that he knew was made by the hoofs of his pursuers'
horses.

It seemed to Señor Zorro that it was an age before the old _fray_ threw
open the door and stood framed in it, holding a candle in one hand.
The highwayman stepped in swiftly and closed the door behind him, so
no light would show outside. Fray Felipe had taken a step backward in
astonishment when he had beheld the masked man and the _señorita_ he
escorted.

"I am Señor Zorro, _fray_," the highwayman said, speaking swiftly and
in low tones. "Perhaps you may feel that you owe me a small debt for
certain things?"

"For punishing those who oppressed and mistreated me, I owe you a large
debt, _caballero_, though it is against my principles to countenance
violence of any sort," Fray Felipe replied.

"I was sure that I had made no mistake in reading your character,"
Señor Zorro went on. "This _señorita_ is Lolita, the only daughter of
Don Carlos Pulido."

"Ha!"

"Don Carlos is a friend of the _frailes_, as you well know, and has
known oppression and persecution the same as they. To-day the governor
came to Reina de Los Angeles and had Don Carlos arrested and thrown
into the _carcel_ on a charge that has no true worth, as I happen
to know. He also had the Doña Catalina and this young lady put in
_carcel_, in the same prison-room with drunkards and dissolute women.
With the aid of some good friends, I rescued them."

"May the saints bless you, _señor_, for that kind action!" Fray Felipe
cried.

"Troopers are pursuing us, _fray_. It is not seemly, of course, that
the _señorita_ ride farther with me alone. Do you take her and hide
her, _fray_--unless you fear that such a course may cause you grave
trouble."

"_Señor!_" Fray Felipe thundered.

"If the soldiers take her, they will put her in _carcel_ again, and
probably she will be mistreated. Care for her, then, protect her, and
you will more than discharge any obligation you may feel that you owe
me."

"And you, _señor_?"

"I shall ride on, that the troopers may pursue me and not stop here at
your house. I shall communicate with you later, _fray_. It is agreed
between us?"

"It is agreed!" Fray Felipe replied solemnly. "And I would clasp you by
the hand, _señor_!"

That handclasp was short, yet full of expression for all that. Señor
Zorro then whirled toward the door.

"Blow out your candle!" he directed. "They must see no light when I
open the door."

In an instant Fray Felipe had complied, and they were in darkness.
Señorita Lolita felt Señor Zorro's lips press against her own for an
instant, and knew that he had raised the bottom of his mask to give her
this caress. And then she felt one of Fray Felipe's strong arms around
her.

"Be of good courage, daughter," the _fray_ said. "Señor Zorro, it
appears, has as many lives as a cat, and something tells me he was not
born to be slain by troopers of his excellency."

The highwayman laughed lightly at that, opened the door and darted
through, closed it softly behind him, and so was gone.

Great eucalyptus-trees shrouded the front of the house in shadows, and
in the midst of these shadows was Señor Zorro's horse. He noticed, as
he ran toward the beast, that the soldiers were galloping down the
driveway, that they were much nearer than he had expected to find them
when he emerged from the house.

He ran quickly toward his mount, tripped on a stone and fell, and
frightened the animal so that it reared and darted half a dozen paces
away, and into the full moonlight.

The foremost of his pursuers shouted when he saw the horse, and dashed
toward it. Señor Zorro picked himself up, gave a quick spring, caught
the reins from the ground and vaulted into the saddle.

But they were upon him now, surrounding him, their blades flashing in
the moonlight. He heard the raucous voice of Sergeant Gonzales ordering
the men.

"Alive, if you can, soldiers! His excellency would see the rogue suffer
for his crimes. At him, troopers! By the saints!"

Señor Zorro parried a stroke with difficulty, and found himself
unhorsed. On foot, he fought his way back into the shadows, and the
troopers charged after him. With his back to the bole of a tree, Señor
Zorro fought them off.

Three sprang from their saddles to rush in at him. He darted from the
tree to another, but could not reach his horse. But one belonging to
a dismounted trooper was near him, and he vaulted into the saddle and
dashed down the slope toward the barns and corral.

"After the rogue!" he heard Sergeant Gonzales shouting. "His excellency
will have us flayed alive if this pretty highwayman escapes us now!"

They charged after him, eager to win promotion and the reward. But
Señor Zorro had some sort of a start of them, enough to enable him to
play a trick. As he came into the shadow cast by a big barn, he slipped
from the saddle, at the same time giving the horse he rode a cut with
his rowels. The animal plunged ahead, snorting with pain and fright,
running swiftly through the darkness toward the corral below. The
soldiers dashed by in pursuit.

Señor Zorro waited until they were past, and then he ran rapidly up the
hill again. But he saw that some of the troopers had remained behind to
guard the house, evidently with the intention of searching it later,
and so he found he could not reach his horse.

And once more there rang out that peculiar cry, half shriek and half
moan, with which Señor Zorro had startled those at the _hacienda_ of
Don Carlos Pulido. His horse raised its head, whinnied once in answer
to his call, and galloped toward him.

Señor Zorro was in the saddle in an instant, spurring across a field
directly in front of him. His horse went over a stone fence as if it
had not been in the way. And after him speedily came a part of the
troopers.

They had discovered the trick he had used. They charged at him from
both sides, met behind him, followed and strained to cut down his lead.
He could hear Sergeant Pedro Gonzales shouting lustily for them to make
a capture in the name of the governor.

He hoped that he had drawn them all away from Fray Felipe's house, but
he was not sure, and the thing that demanded his attention the most now
was the matter of his own escape.

He urged his horse cruelly, knowing that this journey across plowed
ground was taking the animal's strength. He longed for a hard trail,
the broad highway.

And finally he reached the latter. Now he turned his horse's head
toward Reina de Los Angeles, for he had work to do there. There was
no _señorita_ before him on the saddle now, and the horse felt the
difference.

Señor Zorro glanced behind, and exulted to find that he was running
away from the soldiers. Over the next hill, and he would be able to
elude them!

But he had to be on guard, of course, for there might be troopers in
front of him, too. His excellency might have sent reënforcements to
Sergeant Gonzales, or might have men watching from the tops of the
hills.

He glanced at the sky, and saw that the moon was about to disappear
behind a bank of clouds. He would have to make use of the short period
of darkness, he knew.

Down into the little valley he rode, and looked back to find that his
pursuers were only at the crest of the hill. Then came the darkness,
and at the proper time. Señor Zorro had a lead of half a mile on the
pursuing soldiers now, but it was not his intention to allow them to
chase him into the _pueblo_.

He had friends in this locality. Beside the highway was an adobe hut,
where there lived a native Señor Zorro had saved from a beating. Now he
dismounted before the hut, and kicked against the door. The frightened
native opened it.

"I am pursued," Señor Zorro said.

That appeared to be all that was necessary, for the native immediately
threw the door of the hut open wider. Señor Zorro led his horse inside,
almost filling the crude building, and the door was hastily shut again.

Behind it, the highwayman and the native stood listening, the former
with pistol in one hand and his naked blade in the other.




CHAPTER XXXIII

FLIGHT AND PURSUIT


That the determined pursuit of Señor Zorro and his band of _caballeros_
from the _carcel_ had been taken up so quickly was due to Sergeant
Pedro Gonzales.

Sergeant Gonzales had heard the shots, and had rushed from the tavern
with the other troopers at his heels, glad of an excuse to escape
without paying for the wine he had ordered. He had heard the shout of
the jailer, and had understood it, and immediately had grasped the
situation.

"Señor Zorro is rescuing the prisoners!" he screeched. "The highwayman
is in our midst again! To horse, troopers, and after him! There is a
reward--"

They knew all about the reward, especially the members of the
governor's bodyguard, who had heard his excellency rave at mention
of the highwayman's name and declare he would make a captain of the
trooper who captured him or brought in his carcass.

They rushed for their horses, swung themselves into their saddles, and
dashed across the plaza toward the _carcel_ with Sergeant Gonzales at
their head.

They saw the masked _caballeros_ galloping across the plaza, and
Sergeant Gonzales rubbed his eyes with the back of one hand and swore
softly that he had been taking too much wine. He had lied so often
about Señor Zorro having a band of men at his back, that here was the
band materialized out of his falsehoods.

When the _caballeros_ split into three detachments, Sergeant Gonzales
and his troopers were so near them that they observed the maneuver.
Gonzales quickly made three troops of the men who followed him, and
sent a troop after each band.

He saw the leader of the _caballeros_ turn toward San Gabriel, he
recognized the leap of the great horse the highwayman rode, and he took
after Señor Zorro with an exultant heart, being of a mind to capture or
slay the highwayman rather than to retake any of the rescued prisoners.
For Sergeant Pedro Gonzales had not forgotten the time Señor Zorro had
played with him in the tavern at Reina de Los Angeles, nor had he given
up the idea of taking his vengeance for it.

He had seen Señor Zorro's horse run before, and he wondered a bit now
because the highwayman was not putting greater distance between himself
and his pursuers. And Sergeant Gonzales guessed the reason--that Señor
Zorro had Señorita Lolita Pulido on the saddle before him and was
carrying her away.

Gonzales was in the lead, and now and then he turned his head and
shouted orders and encouragement to his troopers. The miles flew
beneath them, and Gonzales was glad because he was keeping Señor Zorro
in sight.

"To Fray Felipe's--that is where he is riding!" Gonzales told himself.
"I knew that old _fray_ was in league with the bandit! In some manner
he tricked me when I sought this Señor Zorro at his _hacienda_ before.
Perhaps this highwayman has a clever hiding-place there. Ha! By the
saints, I shall not be tricked again!"

On they rode, now and then catching glimpses of the man they pursued,
and always in the minds of Gonzales and his troopers were thoughts
of the reward and promotion a capture would mean. Their horses were
beginning to show some fatigue already, but they did not spare the
animals.

They saw Señor Zorro turn into the driveway that led to Fray Felipe's
house; and Sergeant Gonzales chuckled low down in his throat because he
felt that he had guessed correctly.

He had the highwayman now! If Señor Zorro continued to ride, he could
be seen and followed because of the bright moonlight; if he stopped,
Señor Zorro could not hope to cope successfully with half a score of
troopers with Gonzales at their head.

They dashed up to the front of the house and started to surround it.
They saw Señor Zorro's horse. And then they saw the highwayman himself,
and Gonzales cursed because half a dozen troopers were between him and
his prey, and were at him with their swords, threatening to end the
business before Gonzales could reach the scene.

He tried to force his horse into the fight. He saw Señor Zorro spring
into a saddle and dash away, and the troopers after him. Gonzales, not
being close, gave his attention to the other half of his duty--he bade
some of his soldiers surround the house so that none could leave it.

Then he saw Señor Zorro take the stone fence, and started in pursuit,
all except the guards around the house joining him. But Sergeant
Gonzales went only as far as the crest of the first hill. He noticed
how the highwayman's horse was running, and realized that he could not
be overtaken. Perhaps the sergeant could gain some glory if he returned
to Fray Felipe's house and recaptured the _señorita_.

The house was still being guarded when he dismounted before it, and his
men reported that none had attempted to leave the building. He called
two of his men to his side, and knocked on the door. Almost instantly,
it was opened by Fray Felipe.

"Are you just from bed, _fray_?" Gonzales asked.

"Is it not a time of night for honest men to be abed?" Fray Felipe
asked in turn.

"It is, _fray_--yet we find you out of it. How does it happen that you
have not come from the house before? Did we not make enough noise to
awaken you?"

"I heard sounds of combat--"

"And you may hear more, _fray_, else feel the sting of a whip again,
unless you answer questions swiftly and to the point. Do you deny that
Señor Zorro has been here?"

"I do not."

"Ha! Now we have it! You admit, then, that you are in league with this
pretty highwayman, that you shield him upon occasion? You admit that,
_fray_?"

"I admit nothing of the sort!" Fray Felipe replied. "I never set my
eyes on this Señor Zorro, to my knowledge, until a very few minutes
ago."

"That is a likely story! Tell it to the stupid natives! But do not try
to tell it to a wise trooper, _fray_! What did this Señor Zorro wish?"

"You were so close upon the man's heels, _señor_, that he scarce had
time to wish for anything," Fray Felipe said.

"Yet you had some speech with him?"

"I opened the door at his knock, _señor_, the same as I opened it at
yours."

"What said he?"

"That soldiers were pursuing him."

"And he asked that you hide him, so he could escape capture at our
hands?"

"He did not."

"Wanted a fresh horse, did he?"

"He did not say as much, _señor_. If he is such a thief as he is
painted, undoubtedly he would merely have taken a horse without asking,
had he wanted it."

"Ha! What business had he with you, then? It would be well for you to
answer openly, _fray_!"

"Did I say that he had business with me?"

"Ha! By the saints--"

"The saints are better off your lips, _señor_--boaster and drunkard!"

"Do you wish to receive another beating, _fray_? I am riding on his
excellency's business. Do not you delay me further! What said this
pretty highwayman?"

"Nothing that I am at liberty to repeat to you, _señor_," Fray Felipe
said.

Sergeant Gonzales pushed him aside roughly and entered the living-room,
and his two troopers followed at his heels.

"Light the _candelero_!" Gonzales commanded his men. "Take candles, if
you can find any. We search the house!"

"You search my poor house?" Fray Felipe cried. "And what do you expect
to find?" Fray Felipe asked.

"I expect to find the piece of merchandise this pretty Señor Zorro left
here, _fray_."

"What do you imagine he left?"

"Ha! A package of clothing, I suppose! A bundle of loot! A bottle of
wine! A saddle to be mended! What would the fellow leave, _fray_? One
thing impresses me--Señor Zorro's horse carried double when he arrived
at your house, and was carrying none but Señor Zorro when he departed."

"And you expect to find--"

"The other half of the horse's load," replied Gonzales. "Failing to
find it, we may try a twist or two of your arm to see whether you can
be made to speak."

"You would dare? You would so affront a _fray_? You would descend to
torture?"

"Meal mush and goat's milk!" quoth Sergeant Gonzales. "You fooled me
once in some manner, but you will not so fool me again. Search the
house, troopers, and be sure that you search it well! I shall remain in
this room and keep this entertaining _fray_ company. I shall endeavor
to discover what his sensations were while he was being whipped for
swindling."

"Coward and brute!" Fray Felipe thundered. "There may come a day when
persecution shall cease."

"Meal mush and goat's milk!"

"When this disorder shall end and honest men be given their just dues!"
Fray Felipe cried. "When those who have founded a rich empire here
shall receive the true fruits of their labor and daring instead of
having them stolen by dishonest politicians and men who stand in their
favor!"

"Goat's milk and meal mush, _fray_!"

"When there shall be a thousand Señor Zorros, and more if necessary,
to ride up and down El Camino Real and punish those who do wrong!
Sometimes I would that I were not a _fray_, that I might play such a
game myself!"

"We'd run you down in short order and stretch a rope with your weight,"
Sergeant Gonzales told him. "Did you help his excellency's soldiers
more, perhaps his excellency would treat you with more consideration."

"I give aid to no spawn of the devil!" Fray Felipe said.

"Ha! Now you grow angry, and that is against your principles! Is it
not the part of a robed _fray_ to receive what comes his way and give
thanks for it, no matter how much it chokes him? Answer me that, angry
one!"

"You have about as much knowledge of a Franciscan's principles and
duties as has the horse you ride!"

"I ride a wise horse, a noble animal. He comes when I call and gallops
when I command. Do not deride him until you ride him. Ha! An excellent
jest!"

"Imbecile!"

"Meal mush and goat's milk!" said Sergeant Gonzales.




CHAPTER XXXIV

THE BLOOD OF THE PULIDOS


The two troopers came back into the room. They had searched the house
well, they reported, invading every corner of it, and no trace had been
found of any person other than Fray Felipe's native servants, all of
whom were too terrified to utter a falsehood, and had said they had
seen nobody around the place who did not belong there.

"Ha! Hidden away well, no doubt," Gonzales said. "_Fray_, what is that
in the corner of the room?"

"Bales of hides," Fray Felipe replied.

"I have been noticing it from time to time. The dealer from San Gabriel
must have been right when he said the hides he purchased of you were
not properly cured. Are those?"

"I think you will find them so."

"Then why did they move?" Sergeant Gonzales asked. "Three times I saw
the corner of a bale move. Soldiers, search there!"

Fray Felipe sprang to his feet.

"Enough of this nonsense!" he cried. "You have searched and found
nothing. Search the barns next, and then go! At least let me be master
in my own house. You have disturbed my rest enough as it is."

"You will take a solemn oath, _fray_, that there is nothing alive
behind those bales of hides?"

Fray Felipe hesitated, and Sergeant Gonzales grinned.

"Not ready to forswear yourself, eh?" the sergeant asked. "I had a
thought you would hesitate at that, my robed Franciscan! Soldiers,
search the bales!"

The two men started toward the corner. But they had not covered
one-half the distance when Señorita Lolita Pulido stood up behind the
bales of hides and faced them.

"Ha! Unearthed at last!" Gonzales cried. "Here is the package Señor
Zorro left in the _fray's_ keeping! And a pretty package it is! Back to
_carcel_ she goes! And this escape will but make her final sentence the
greater!"

But there was Pulido blood in the _señorita's_ veins, and Gonzales had
not taken that into account. Now the _señorita_ stepped to the end of
the pile of hides, so that light from the _candelero_ struck full upon
her.

"One moment, _señores_!" she said.

One hand came from behind her back, and in it she held a long, keen
knife such as sheep skinners used. She put the point of the knife
against her breast, and regarded them bravely.

"Señorita Lolita Pulido does not return to the foul _carcel_ now or at
any time, _señores_!" she said. "Rather would she plunge this knife
into her heart, and so die as a woman of good blood should! If his
excellency wishes for a dead prisoner, he may have one!"

Sergeant Gonzales uttered an exclamation of annoyance. He did not doubt
that the _señorita_ would do as she had threatened, if the men made
an attempt to seize her. And while he might have ordered the attempt
in the case of an ordinary prisoner, he did not feel sure that the
governor would say he had done right if he ordered it now. After all,
Señorita Pulido was the daughter of a don, and her self-inflicted death
might cause trouble for his excellency. It might prove the spark to the
powder magazine.

"_Señorita_, the person who takes his or her own life risks eternal
damnation," the sergeant said. "Ask this _fray_ if it is not so.
You are only under arrest, not convicted and sentenced. If you are
innocent, no doubt you soon will be set at liberty."

"It is no time for lying speeches, _señor_," the girl replied. "I
realize the circumstances only too well. I have said that I will not
return to _carcel_, and I meant it--and mean it now. One step toward
me, and I take my own life!"

"_Señorita_--" Fray Felipe began.

"It is useless for you to attempt to prevent me, good _fray_," she
interrupted. "I have pride left me, thank the saints! His excellency
gets only my dead body, if he gets me at all."

"Here is a pretty mess!" Sergeant Gonzales exclaimed. "I suppose there
is nothing for us to do except retire and leave the _señorita_ to her
freedom!"

"Ah, no, _señor_!" she cried quickly. "You are clever, but not clever
enough by far. You would retire and continue to have your men surround
the house? You would watch for an opportunity, and then seize me?"

Gonzales growled low in his throat, for that had been his intention,
and the girl had read it.

"I shall be the one to leave," she said. "Walk backward, and stand
against the wall, _señores_! Do it immediately, or I plunge this knife
into my bosom!"

They could do nothing except obey. The soldiers looked to the sergeant
for instructions, and the sergeant was afraid to risk the _señorita's_
death, knowing it would call down upon his head the wrath of the
governor, who would say that he had bungled.

Perhaps, after all, it would be better to let the girl leave the house.
She might be captured afterward, for surely a girl could not escape the
troopers.

She watched them closely as she darted across the room to the door. The
knife was still held at her breast.

"Fray Felipe, you wish to go with me?" she asked. "You may be punished
if you remain."

"Yet I must remain, _señorita_. I could not run away. May the saints
protect you!"

She faced Gonzales and the soldiers once more.

"I am going through this door," she said. "You will remain in this
room. There are troopers outside, of course, and they will try to stop
me. I shall tell them that I have your permission to leave. If they
call and ask you, you are to say that it is so."

"And if I do not?"

"Then I use the knife, _señor_!"

She opened the door, turned her head for an instant and glanced out.

"I trust that your horse is an excellent one, _señor_, for I intend to
use it," she told the sergeant.

She darted suddenly through the door, and slammed it shut behind her.

"After her!" Gonzales cried. "I looked into her eyes! She will not use
the knife--she fears it!"

He hurled himself across the room, the two soldiers with him. But
Fray Felipe had been passive long enough. He went into action now. He
did not stop to consider the consequences. He threw out one leg, and
tripped Sergeant Gonzales. The two troopers crashed into him, and all
went to the floor in a tangle.

Fray Felipe had gained some time for her, and it had been enough. For
the _señorita_ had rushed to the horse and had jumped into the saddle.
She could ride like a native. Her tiny feet did not reach halfway to
the sergeant's stirrups, but she thought nothing of that.

She wheeled the horse's head, kicked at his sides as a trooper rushed
around the corner of the house. A pistol ball whistled past her head.
She bent lower over the horse's neck, and rode!

Now a cursing Sergeant Gonzales was on the veranda, shouting for his
men to get to horse and follow her. The tricky moon was behind a bank
of clouds again. They could not tell the direction the _señorita_ was
taking except by listening for the sounds of the horse's hoofs. And
they had to stop to do that--and if they stopped they lost time and
distance.




CHAPTER XXXV

THE CLASH OF BLADES AGAIN


Señor Zorro stood like a statue in the native's hut, one hand grasping
his horse's muzzle. The native crouched at his side.

Down the highway came the drumming of horses' hoofs. Then the pursuit
swept by, the men calling to one another and cursing the darkness, and
rushed down the valley.

Señor Zorro opened the door and glanced out, listened for a moment, and
then led out his horse. He tendered the native a coin.

"Not from you, _señor_," the native said.

"Take it. You have need of it, and I have not," the highwayman said.

He vaulted into the saddle and turned his horse up the steep slope of
the hill behind the hut. The animal made little noise as it climbed
to the summit. Señor Zorro descended into the depression on the other
side, and came to a narrow trail, and along this he rode at a slow
gallop, stopping his mount now and then to listen for sounds of other
horsemen who might be abroad.

He rode toward Reina de Los Angeles, but he appeared to be in no hurry
about arriving at the _pueblo_. Señor Zorro had another adventure
planned for this night, and it had to be accomplished at a certain
time and under certain conditions.

It was two hours later when he came to the crest of the hill above the
town. He sat quietly in the saddle for some time, regarding the scene.
The moonlight was fitful now, but now and then he could make out the
plaza.

He saw no troopers, heard nothing of them, decided that they had ridden
back in pursuit of him, and that those who had been sent in pursuit of
Don Carlos and the Doña Catalina had not yet returned. In the tavern,
there were lights, and in the _presidio_, and in the house where his
excellency was a guest.

Señor Zorro waited until it was dark, and then urged his horse forward
slowly, but off the main highway. He circled the _pueblo_, and in time
approached the _presidio_ from the rear.

He dismounted now, and led his horse, going forward slowly, often
stopping to listen, for this was a very ticklish business and might end
in disaster if a mistake were made.

He stopped the horse behind the _presidio_, where the wall of the
building would cast a shadow if the moon came from behind the clouds
again, and went forward cautiously, following the wall as he had done
on that other night.

When he came to the office window, he peered inside. Captain Ramón was
there, alone, looking over some reports spread on the table before him,
evidently awaiting the return of his men.

Señor Zorro crept to the corner of the building, and found there was
no guard. He had guessed and hoped that the _comandante_ had sent every
available man to the chase, but he knew that he would have to act
quickly, for some of the troopers might return.

He slipped through the door and crossed the big lounging-room, and so
came to the door of the office. His pistol was in his hand, and could
a man have seen behind the mask, he would have observed that Señor
Zorro's lips were crushed in a thin straight line of determination.

As upon that other night, Captain Ramón whirled around in his chair
when he heard the door open behind him, and once more he saw the eyes
of Señor Zorro glittering through his mask, saw the muzzle of the
pistol menacing him.

"Not a move! Not a sound! It would give me pleasure to fill your body
with hot lead!" Señor Zorro said. "You are alone--your silly troopers
are chasing me where I am not."

"By the saints--" Captain Ramón breathed.

"Not so much as a whisper, _señor_, if you hope to live. Turn your back
to me!"

"You would murder me?"

"I am not that sort, _comandante_! And I said for you to make not a
sound! Put your hands behind your back, for I am going to bind your
wrists!"

Captain Ramón complied. Señor Zorro stepped forward swiftly, and bound
the wrists with his own sash, which he tore from his waist. Then he
whirled Captain Ramón around so that he faced him.

"Where is his excellency?" he asked.

"At Don Juan Estados's house."

"I knew as much, but wanted to see whether you prefer to speak the
truth to-night. It is well if you do so. We are going to call upon the
governor."

"To call--"

"Upon his excellency, I said. And do not speak again! Come with me!"

He grasped Captain Ramón by the arm and hurried him from the office,
across the lounging-room, out of the door. He piloted him around the
building to where the horse was waiting.

"Mount!" he commanded. "I shall sit behind you, with the muzzle of this
pistol at the base of your brain. Make no mistake, _comandante_, unless
you are tired of life. I am a determined man this night."

Captain Ramón had observed it. He mounted as he was directed, and the
highwayman mounted behind him, and held the reins with one hand and the
pistol with the other. Captain Ramón could feel the touch of cold steel
at the back of his head.

Señor Zorro guided his horse with his knees instead of with the reins.
He urged the beast down the slope, and circled the town once more,
keeping away from the beaten trails, and so approached the rear of the
house where his excellency was a guest.

Here was the difficult part of the adventure. He wanted to get
Captain Ramón before the governor, to talk to both of them, and to
do it without having anybody else interfere. He forced the captain
to dismount, and led him to the rear wall of the house. There was a
_patio_ there, and they entered it.

It appeared that Señor Zorro knew the interior of the house well. He
entered it through a servant's room, taking Captain Ramón with him, and
passed through into a hall without awakening the sleeping native. They
went along the hall slowly. From one room came the sound of snoring.
From beneath the door of another light streamed.

Señor Zorro stopped before that door and applied an eye to a crack at
the side of it. If Captain Ramón harbored thoughts of voicing an alarm,
or of offering battle, the touch of the pistol at the back of his head
caused him to forget them.

And he had scant time to think of a way out of this predicament, for
suddenly Señor Zorro threw open the door, hurled Captain Ramón through
it, followed himself, and shut the door quickly behind him. In the room
there were his excellency and his host.

"Silence, and do not move!" Señor Zorro said. "The slightest alarm, and
I put a pistol ball through the governor's head! That is understood?
Very well, _señores_!"

"Señor Zorro!" the governor gasped.

"The same, your excellency. I ask your host to be not frightened, for
I mean him no harm if he sits quietly until I am done. Captain Ramón,
kindly sit across the table from the governor. I am delighted to find
the head of the state awake and awaiting news from those who are
chasing me. His brain will be clear, and he can understand better what
is said."

"What means this outrage?" the governor exclaimed. "Captain Ramón, how
comes this? Seize this man! You are an officer--"

"Do not blame the _comandante_," Señor Zorro said. "He knows it is
death to make a move. There is a little matter that needs explanation,
and since I cannot come to you in broad day as a man should, I am
forced to adopt this method. Make yourselves comfortable, _señores_.
This may take some little time."

His excellency fidgeted in his chair.

"You have this day insulted a family of good blood, your excellency,"
Señor Zorro went on. "You have forgotten the proprieties to such an
extent that you have ordered thrown into your miserable _carcel_ a
_hidalgo_ and his gentle wife and innocent daughter. You have taken
such means to gratify a spite--"

"They are traitors!" his excellency said.

"What have they done of treason?"

"You are an outlaw with a price put upon your head. They have been
guilty of harboring you, giving you aid."

"Where got you this information?"

"Captain Ramón has an abundance of evidence."

"Ha! The _comandante_, eh? We shall see about that! Captain Ramón is
present, and we can get at the truth. May I ask the nature of your
evidence?"

"You were at the Pulido _hacienda_," the governor said.

"I admit it."

"A native saw you, and carried word to the _presidio_. The soldiers
hurried out to effect your capture."

"A moment. Who said a native sounded the alarm?"

"Captain Ramón assured me so."

"Here is the first chance for the captain to speak the truth. As a
matter of fact, _comandante_, was it not Don Carlos Pulido himself who
sent the native? The truth!"

"It was a native brought word."

"And he did not tell your sergeant that Don Carlos had sent him? Did
he not say that Don Carlos had slipped him the information in whispers
while he was carrying his fainting wife to her room? Is it not the
truth that Don Carlos did his best to hold me at his _hacienda_ until
the soldiers arrived, that I might be captured? Did not Don Carlos thus
try to show his loyalty to the governor?"

"By the saints, Ramón, you never told me as much!" his excellency cried.

"They are traitors!" the captain declared stubbornly.

"What other evidence?" Señor Zorro asked.

"Why, when the soldiers arrived, you concealed yourself by some trick,"
the governor said. "And presently Captain Ramón himself reached the
scene, and while he was there you crept from a closet, ran him through
treacherously from behind, and made your escape. It is an evident fact
that Don Carlos had hidden you in the closet."

"By the saints!" Señor Zorro swore. "I had thought, Captain Ramón, that
you were man enough to admit defeat, though I knew you for a scoundrel
in other things. Tell the truth!"

"That is--the truth!"

"Tell the truth!" Señor Zorro commanded, stepping closer to him and
bringing up the pistol. "I came from that closet and spoke to you. I
gave you time to draw blade and get on guard. We fenced for fully ten
minutes, did we not!

"I admit freely that for a moment you puzzled me, and then I solved
your method of giving battle and knew you were at my mercy. And then,
when I could have slain you easily, I but scratched your shoulder. Is
not that the truth? Answer, as you hope to live!"

Captain Ramón licked his dry lips, and could not meet the governor's
eyes.

"Answer!" Señor Zorro thundered.

"It is--the truth!" the captain acknowledged.

"Ha! So I ran you through from behind, eh? It is an insult to my blade
to have it enter your body! You see, your excellency, what manner of
man you have for _comandante_ here! Is there more evidence?"

"There is!" the governor said. "When the Pulidos were guests at the
house of Don Diego Vega, and Don Diego was away, Captain Ramón went to
pay his respects, and found you there alone with the _señorita_."

"And that shows what?"

"That you are in league with the Pulidos! That they harbored you even
in the house of Don Diego, a loyal man. And when the captain discovered
you there, the _señorita_ flung herself upon him and held him--delayed
him, rather--until you made your escape through a window. Is not that
enough?"

Señor Zorro bent forward, and his eyes seemed to burn through the mask
and into those of Captain Ramón.

"So that is the tale he told, eh?" the highwayman said. "As a matter
of fact, Captain Ramón is enamored of the _señorita_. He went to the
house, found her alone, forced his attentions upon her, even told her
that she should not object, since her father was in the bad graces of
the governor! He attempted to caress her, and she called for help. I
responded."

"How did you happen to be there?"

"I do not care to answer that, but I take my oath the _señorita_ did
not know of my presence. She called for aid, and I responded.

"I made this thing you call a _comandante_ kneel before her and
apologize. And then I took him to the door and kicked him out into the
dust! And afterward I visited him at the _presidio_, and told him that
he had given insult to a noble _señorita_--"

"It appears that you hold some love for her yourself," the governor
said.

"I do, your excellency, and am proud to admit it!"

"Ha! You condemn her and her parents by that statement! You deny now
they are in league with you?"

"I do. Her parents do not know of our love!"

"This _señorita_ is scarcely conventional!"

"_Señor!_ Governor or no, another thought like that and I spill your
blood!" Señor Zorro cried. "I have told you what happened that night
at the house of Don Diego Vega. Captain Ramón will testify that what I
have said is the exact truth. Is it not, _comandante_? Answer!"

"It--it is the truth!" the captain gulped, looking at the muzzle of the
highwayman's pistol.

"Then you have told me falsehood, and can no longer be an officer of
mine!" the governor cried. "It appears that this highwayman can do as
he pleases with you! Ha! But I still believe that Don Carlos Pulido
is a traitor, and the members of his family, and it has availed you
nothing, Señor Zorro, to play this little scene.

"My soldiers shall continue to pursue them--and you! And before they
are done, I'll have the Pulidos dragged in the dirt, and I'll have you
stretching a rope with your carcass!"

"Quite a bold speech!" observed Señor Zorro. "You set your soldiers a
pretty task, your excellency. I rescued your three prisoners to-night,
and they have escaped."

"They shall be retaken!"

"Time alone will tell that. And now I have another duty to perform
here! Your excellency, you will take your chair to that far corner,
and sit there, and your host will sit beside you. And there you shall
remain until I have finished."

"What do you mean to do?"

"Obey me!" Señor Zorro cried. "I have scant time for argument, even
with a governor."

He watched while the two chairs were placed and the governor and his
host had seated themselves. And then he stepped nearer Captain Ramón.

"You insulted a pure and innocent girl, _comandante_!" he said. "For
that, you shall fight! Your scratched shoulder is healed now, and you
wear your blade by your side! Such a man as you is not fit to breathe
God's pure air! The country is better for your absence! On your feet,
_señor_, and on guard!"

Captain Ramón was white with rage. He knew that he was ruined. He had
been forced to confess that he had lied. He had heard the governor
remove his rank. And this man before him had been the cause of all of
it!

Perhaps, in his anger, he could kill this Señor Zorro, stretch this
Curse of Capistrano on the floor with his life blood flowing away.
Perhaps, if he did that, his excellency would relent.

He sprang from his chair, and backward to the governor.

"Unfasten my wrists!" he cried. "Let me at this dog!"

"You were as good as dead before--you certainly are dead after using
that word!" Señor Zorro said calmly.

The _comandante's_ wrists were untied. He whipped out his blade, sprang
forward with a cry, and launched himself in a furious attack upon the
highwayman.

Señor Zorro gave ground before this onslaught, and so obtained a
position where the light from the _candelero_ did not bother his eyes.
He was skilled with a blade, and had fenced for life many times, and
he knew the danger in the attack of an angered man who did not fence
according to the code.

And he knew, too, that such anger is spent quickly unless a fortunate
thrust makes the possessor of it victor almost at once. And so he
retreated step by step, guarding well, parrying vicious strokes, alert
for an unexpected move.

The governor and his host were sitting in their corner, but bending
forward and watching the combat.

"Run him through, Ramón, and I reinstate and promote you!" his
excellency cried.

The _comandante_ thus was urged to do it. Señor Zorro found his
opponent fighting much better than he had before in Don Carlos Pulido's
house at the _hacienda_. He found himself forced to fight out of a
dangerous corner, and the pistol he held in his left hand to intimidate
the governor and his host bothered him.

And suddenly he tossed it to the table, and then swung around so that
neither of the two men could dart from a corner and get it without
running the chance of receiving a blade between the ribs. And there he
stood his ground and fought.

Captain Ramón could not force him to give way now. His blade seemed to
be a score. It darted in and out, trying to find a resting place in the
captain's body; for Señor Zorro was eager to have an end of this and be
gone. He knew that the dawn was not far away, and he feared that some
trooper might come to the house with a report for the governor.

"Fight, insulter of girls!" he cried. "Fight, man who tells a falsehood
to injure a noble family! Fight, coward and poltroon! Now death stares
you in the face, and soon you'll be claimed! Ha! I almost had you then!
Fight, cur!"

Captain Ramón cursed and charged, but Señor Zorro received him and
drove him back, and so held his position. The perspiration was standing
out on the captain's forehead in great globules. His breath was coming
heavily from between his parted lips. His eyes were bright and bulging.

"Fight, weakling!" the highwayman taunted him. "This time I am not
attacking from behind! If you have prayers to say, say them--for your
time grows short!"

The ringing blades, the shifting feet on the floor, the heavy breathing
of the combatants and of the two spectators of this life-and-death
struggle were the only sounds in the room. His excellency sat far
forward on his chair, his hands gripping the edges of it so that his
knuckles were white.

"Kill me this highwayman!" he shrieked. "Use your good skill, Ramón! At
him!"

Captain Ramón rushed again, calling into play his last bit of strength,
fencing with what skill he could command. His arms were as lead; his
breath was fast. He thrust, he lunged--and made a mistake of a fraction
of an inch!

Like the tongue of a serpent, Señor Zorro's blade shot in. Thrice it
darted forward, and upon the fair brow of Ramón, just between the eyes,
there flamed suddenly a red, bloody letter Z!

"The Mark of Zorro!" the highwayman cried. "You wear it forever now,
_comandante_!"

Señor Zorro's face became more stern. His blade shot in again and came
out dripping red. The _comandante_ gasped and slipped to the floor.

"You have slain him!" the governor cried. "You have taken his life,
wretch!"

"Ha! I trust so! The thrust was through the heart, excellency! He never
will insult a _señorita_ again!"

Señor Zorro looked down at his fallen foe, regarded the governor
a moment, then wiped his blade on the sash that had bound the
_comandante's_ wrists. He returned the blade to its scabbard, and
picked up his pistol from the table.

"My night's work is done!" he said.

"And you shall hang for it!" his excellency cried.

"Perhaps--when you catch me!" replied the Curse of Capistrano, bowing
ceremoniously.

Then, without glancing again at the twitching body of him who had been
Captain Ramón, he whirled through the door and was in the hall, and
rushed through it to the _patio_ and to his horse.




CHAPTER XXXVI

ALL AGAINST THEM


And he rushed into danger!

The dawn had come; the first pink streaks had appeared in the eastern
sky, and then the sun had risen quickly above the heights to the east,
and now the plaza was bathed in brilliance. There was no mist, no high
fog even, and objects on the hillsides far away stood out in relief. It
was no morning in which to ride for life and freedom.

Señor Zorro had delayed too long with the governor and _comandante_,
else had misjudged the hour. He swung into his saddle and urged his
beast out of the _patio_--and then a full realization of his imminent
peril came to him.

Down the trail from San Gabriel came Sergeant Pedro Gonzales and his
troopers. Down the Pala road came another detachment of soldiers that
had been trailing the _caballeros_ and Don Carlos and had given up in
disgust. Over the hill toward the _presidio_ came the third body of
men, who had been in chase of those who had rescued the Doña Catalina.
Señor Zorro found himself hemmed in by his foes.

The Curse of Capistrano deliberately stopped his horse and for a moment
contemplated the outlook. He glanced at the three bodies of troopers,
estimated distance. And in that instant one with Sergeant Gonzales's
detachment saw him, and raised the alarm.

They knew that magnificent horse, that long purple cloak, that black
mask and wide sombrero! They saw before them the man they had been
pursuing throughout the night, the man who had made fools of them and
played with them about the hills and valleys. They feared the rage of
his excellency and their superior officers, and in their hearts and
minds was determination to capture or slay this Curse of Capistrano now
as this last chance was offered them.

Señor Zorro put spurs to his horse and dashed across the plaza, in
full view of some score of citizens. Just as he did that, the governor
and his host rushed from the house, shrieking that Señor Zorro was a
murderer and should be taken. Natives scurried like so many rats for
shelter; men of rank stood still and gaped in astonishment.

Señor Zorro, having crossed the plaza, drove his horse at highest speed
straight toward the highway. Sergeant Gonzales and his troopers rushed
to cut him off and turn him back, shrieking at one another, pistols in
their hands, blades loosened in their scabbards. Reward and promotion
and satisfaction were to be their lot if they made an end of the
highwayman here and now.

Señor Zorro was forced to swerve from his first course, for he saw that
he could not win through. He had not taken his pistol from his belt,
but he had drawn his blade, and it dangled from his right wrist in
such fashion that he could grip the hilt of it instantly and put it
into play.

He cut across the plaza again, almost running down several men of rank
who were in the way. He passed within a few paces of the infuriated
governor and his host, darted between two houses, and rushed toward the
hills in that direction.

It appeared that he had some small chance of escaping the cordon of his
foes now. He scorned paths and trails, and cut across the open ground.
From both sides the troopers galloped to meet him, flying toward the
angle of the wedge, hoping to reach it in time and turn him back once
more.

Gonzales was shouting orders in his great voice, and he was sending
a part of his men down into the _pueblo_, so they would be in proper
position in case the highwayman turned back again, and could keep him
from escaping to the west.

He reached the highway and started down it toward the south. It was not
the direction he would have preferred, but he had no choice now. He
dashed around a curve in the road, where some natives' huts cut off the
view--and suddenly he pulled up his horse, almost unseating himself.

For here a new menace presented itself. Straight at him along the
highway flew a horse and rider, and close behind came half a dozen
troopers in pursuit!

Señor Zorro whirled his horse. He could not turn to the right because
of a stone fence. His horse could have jumped it, but on the other side
was soft, plowed ground, and he knew he could make no progress across
it, and that the troopers might cut him down with a pistol bullet.

Nor could he turn to the left, for there was a sheer precipice down
which he could not hope to ride with safety. He had to turn back toward
Sergeant Gonzales and the men who rode with him, hoping to get a
distance of a couple of hundred yards, where he could make a descent,
before Gonzales and his men arrived at the spot.

He gripped his sword now, and was prepared for fight, for he knew it
was going to be close work. He glanced back over his shoulder--and
gasped his surprise.

For it was Señorita Lolita Pulido who rode that horse and was pursued
by the half dozen troopers, and he had thought her safe at the
_hacienda_ of Fray Felipe. Her long black hair was down and streaming
out behind her. Her tiny heels were glued to the horse's flanks. She
bent forward as she rode, holding the reins low down, and Señor Zorro,
even in that instant, marveled at her skill with a mount.

"_Señor!_" he heard her shout.

And then she had reached his side, and they rode together, dashing down
upon Gonzales and his troopers.

"They have been chasing me--for hours!" she gasped. "I escaped them--at
Fray Felipe's!"

"Ride close! Do not waste breath!" he screeched.

"My horse--is almost done--_señor_!"

Señor Zorro glanced aside at the beast, and saw that he was suffering
from fatigue. But there was scant time to consider that now. The
soldiers behind had gained some; those in front presented a lively
menace that required deep consideration.

Down the trail they flew, side by side, straight at Gonzales and his
men. Señor Zorro could see that pistols were out, and he doubted not
that the governor had given orders to get him dead or alive, but to see
that he did not escape again.

Now he spurred a few paces in advance of the _señorita_, and called
upon her to ride his horse's tracks. He dropped the reins on his
mount's neck, and held his blade ready. He had two weapons--his blade
and his horse.

Then came the crash. Señor Zorro swerved his horse at the proper
instant, and the _señorita_ followed him. He cut at the trooper on his
left, swung over and cut at the one on his right. His horse crashed
into that of a third trooper, and hurled it against the animal the
sergeant rode.

He heard shrill cries about him. He knew that the men who had been
pursuing Señorita Lolita had run into the others, and that there was a
certain amount of confusion, that they could not use blades for fear of
cutting down one another.

And then he was through them, with the _señorita_ riding at his side
again. Once more he was at the edge of the plaza. His horse was showing
signs of weariness, and he had gained nothing.

For the way to San Gabriel was not open, the way to Pala was closed,
he could not hope to escape by cutting across soft ground, and on the
opposite side of the plaza were more troopers, in saddle and waiting to
cut him off, no matter in which direction he started.

"We are caught!" he shouted. "But we are not done, _señorita_!"

"My horse is stumbling!" she cried.

Señor Zorro saw that it was so. He knew that the beast could not make
another hundred yards.

"To the tavern!" he cried.

They galloped straight across the plaza. At the door of the tavern the
_señorita's_ horse staggered and fell. Señor Zorro caught the girl in
his arms in time to save her from a hard fall, and, still carrying her,
darted through the tavern door.

"Out!" he cried to the landlord and the native servant. "Out!" he
shrieked to half a dozen loiterers, exhibiting his pistol. They rushed
through the door and into the plaza.

The highwayman threw the door shut and bolted it. He saw that every
window was closed except the one that fronted on the plaza, and that
the board and skin coverings were in place. He stepped to the table and
then whirled to face the _señorita_.

"It may be the end," he said.

"_Señor!_ Surely the saints will be kind to us!"

"We are beset by foes, _señorita_. I care not, so that I die fighting
as a _caballero_ should. But you, _señorita_--"

"They shall never put me in the foul _carcel_ again, _señor_! I swear
it! Rather would I die with you!"

She took the sheep-skinner's knife from her bosom, and he caught a
glance of it.

"Not that, _señorita_!" he cried.

"I have given you my heart, _señor_. Either we live together, or we die
together!"




CHAPTER XXXVII

THE FOX AT BAY


He darted to the window and glanced out. The troopers were surrounding
the building. He could see the governor stalking across the plaza,
crying his orders. Down the San Gabriel trail came the proud Don
Alejandro Vega, to pay his visit to the governor, and he stopped at
the plaza's edge and began questioning men regarding the cause for the
tumult.

"All are in at the death," Señor Zorro said, laughing. "I wonder where
my brave _caballeros_ are, those who rode with me?"

"You expect their aid?" she asked.

"Not so, _señorita_. They would have to stand together and face the
governor, tell him their intentions. It was a lark with them, and I
doubt whether they take it seriously enough to stand by me now. It is
not to be expected. I fight it out alone!"

"Not alone, _señor_, when I am by your side!"

He clasped her in his arms, pressed her to him.

"I would we might have our chance," he said. "But it would be folly for
you to let my disaster influence your life. You never have seen my face
even, _señorita_. You could forget me. You could walk from this place
and surrender, send word to Don Diego Vega that you will become his
bride, and the governor then would be forced to release you and clear
your parents of all blame."

"Ah, _señor_--"

"Think, _señorita_! Think what it would mean! His excellency would not
dare stand an instant against a Vega. Your parents would have their
lands restored. You would be the bride of the richest young man in the
country! You would have everything to make you happy--"

"Everything except love, _señor_, and without love the rest is as
naught!"

"Think, _señorita_, and decide for once and all! You have but a moment
now!"

"I made my decision long ago, _señor_. A Pulido loves but once, and
does not wed where she cannot love!"

"_Cara!_" he cried; and pressed her close again.

Now there came a battering at the door.

"Señor Zorro!" Sergeant Gonzales cried.

"Well, _señor_?" Zorro asked.

"I have an offer for you from his excellency the governor."

"I am listening, loud one!"

"His excellency has no wish to cause your death or injury to the
_señorita_ you have inside with you. He asks that you open the door and
come out with the lady."

"To what end?" Señor Zorro asked.

"You shall be given a fair trial, and the _señorita_ also. Thus you may
escape death and receive imprisonment instead."

"Ha! I have seen samples of his excellency's fair trials," Señor Zorro
responded. "Think you I am an imbecile!"

"His excellency bids me say that this is the last chance, that the
offer will not be renewed."

"His excellency is wise not to waste breath renewing it. He grows fat
and his breath is short!"

"What can you expect to gain by resistance, save death!" Gonzales
asked. "How can you hope to offstand a score and a half of us!"

"It has been done before, loud one!"

"We can batter in the door and take you!"

"After a few of you have been stretched lifeless on the floor," Señor
Zorro observed. "Who will be the first through the door, my sergeant!"

"For the last time--"

"Come in and drink a mug of wine with me," said the highwayman,
laughing.

"Meal mush and goat's milk!" swore Sergeant Gonzales.

There was quiet then for a time, and Señor Zorro, glancing through the
window cautiously, so as not to attract a pistol shot, observed that
the governor was in consultation with the sergeant and certain of the
troopers.

The consultation ended, and Señor Zorro darted back from the window.
Almost immediately, the attack upon the door began. They were pounding
at it with heavy timbers, trying to smash it down. Señor Zorro,
standing in the middle of the room, pointed his pistol at the door and
fired, and as the ball tore through the wood and somebody outside gave
a shriek of pain, he darted to the table and started loading the pistol
again.

Then he hurried across to the door, and observed the hole where the
bullet had gone through. The plank had been split, and there was quite
a crack in it. Señor Zorro put the point of his blade at this crack,
and waited.

Again the heavy timber crashed against the door, and some trooper threw
his weight against it, also. Señor Zorro's blade darted through the
crack like a streak of lightning, and came back red, and again there
was a shriek outside. And now a volley of pistol balls came through the
door, but Señor Zorro, laughing, had sprung back out of harm's way.

"Well done, _señor_!" Señorita Lolita cried.

"We shall stamp our mark on several of these hounds before we are
done!" he replied.

"I would that I could aid you, _señor_."

"You are doing it, _señorita_. It is your love that gives me my
strength."

"If I could use a blade--"

"Ah, _señorita_, that is for a man to do. Do you pray that all may be
well!"

"And at the last, _señor_, if it is seen that there is no hope--may I
then see your dear face?"

"I swear it, _señorita_, and feel my arms about you, and my lips on
yours! Death will not be so bitter then!"

The attack on the door was renewed. Now pistol shots were coming
through it regularly, and through the one open window also, and
there was nothing for Señor Zorro to do except stand in the middle of
the room and wait, his blade held ready. There would be a lively few
minutes, he promised, when the door was down and they rushed in at him.

It seemed to be giving way now. The _señorita_ crept close to him,
tears streaming down her cheeks, and grasped him by the arm.

"You will not forget?" she asked.

"I'll not forget, _señorita_."

"Just before they break down the door, _señor_! Take me in your arms,
and let me see your dear face, and kiss me! Then I can die with good
grace, too."

"You must live--"

"Not to be sent to a foul _carcel_, _señor_! And what would life be
without you?"

"There is Don Diego--"

"I think of nobody but you, _señor_! A Pulido will know how to die! And
perhaps my death will bring home to men the perfidy of the governor.
Perhaps it may be of service!"

Again the heavy timber struck against the door. They could hear his
excellency shouting encouragement to the troopers, could hear the
natives shrieking, and Sergeant Gonzales crying his orders in his loud
voice.

Señor Zorro hurried to the window again, chancing a bullet, and glanced
out. He saw that half a dozen troopers had their blades ready, were
prepared to rush over the door the moment it was down. They would get
him--but he would get some of them first! Again the ram against the
door.

"It is almost the end, _señor_!" the girl whispered.

"I know it, _señorita_!"

"I would we had had better fortune, yet I can die gladly since this
love has been in my life! Now--_señor_--your face and lips! The
door--is crashing in!"

She ceased to sob, and lifted her face bravely. Señor Zorro sighed, and
one hand fumbled with the bottom of his mask.

But suddenly there was a tumult outside in the plaza, and the battering
at the door ceased, and they could hear loud voices that they had not
heard before.

Señor Zorro let go of his mask, and darted to the window.




CHAPTER XXXVIII

THE MAN UNMASKED


Twenty-three horsemen were galloping into the plaza. The beasts they
rode were magnificent, their saddles and bridles were heavily chased
with silver, their cloaks were of the finest materials, and they wore
hats with plumes, as if this was somewhat of a dress affair and they
wished the world to know it. Each man sat straight and proud in his
saddle, his blade at his side, and every blade had a jeweled hilt,
being at once serviceable and a rich ornament.

They galloped along the face of the tavern, between the door and the
soldiers who had been battering it, between the building and the
governor and assembled citizens, and there they turned and stood their
horses side by side, facing his excellency.

"Wait! There is a better way!" their leader cried.

"Ha!" screeched the governor. "I understand! Here we have the young
men of all the noble families in the southland. They have come to
show their loyalty by taking this Curse of Capistrano! I thank you,
_caballeros_! Yet it is not my wish to have any of you slain by this
fellow. He is not worthy your blades, _señores_!

"Do you ride to one side and lend the strength of your presence, and
let my troopers deal with the rogue. Again I thank you for this show
of loyalty, for this demonstration that you stand for law and order and
all it means, for constituted authority--"

"Peace!" their leader cried. "Your excellency, we represent power in
this section, do we not!"

"You do, _caballeros_," the governor said.

"Our families say who shall rule, what laws shall be termed just, do
they not?"

"They have great influence," the governor said.

"You would not care to stand alone against us?"

"Most assuredly not!" his excellency cried. "But I pray you, let the
troopers get this fellow. It is not seemly that a _caballero_ should
suffer wound or death from his blade."

"It is to be regretted that you do not understand."

"Understand?" queried the governor, in a questioning tone, glancing up
and down the line of mounted men.

"We have taken counsel with ourselves, excellency. We know our strength
and power, and we have decided upon certain things. There have been
things done that we cannot countenance.

"The _frailes_ of the missions have been despoiled by officials.
Natives have been treated worse than dogs. Even men of noble blood have
been robbed because they have not been friendly to the ruling powers."

"_Caballero--_"

"Peace, excellency, until I have done! This thing came to a crisis when
a _hidalgo_ and his wife and daughter were thrown into a _carcel_ by
your orders. Such a thing cannot be countenanced, excellency.

"And so we have banded ourselves together, and here we take a hand! Be
it known that we ourselves rode with this Señor Zorro when he invaded
the _carcel_ and rescued the prisoners, that we carried Don Carlos and
the Doña Catalina to places of safety, and that we have pledged our
words and honors and blades that they shall not be persecuted more."

"I would say--"

"Silence, until I have done! We stand together, and the strength of our
united families is behind us. Call upon your soldiers to attack us, if
you dare! Every man of noble blood up and down the length of El Camino
Real would flock to our defense, would unseat you from your office,
would see you humbled! We await your answer, excellency!"

"What--what would you?" his excellency gasped.

"First, proper consideration for Don Carlos Pulido and his family. No
_carcel_ for them! If you have the courage to try them for treason,
be sure that we will be on hand at the trial, and deal with any man
who gives perjured testimony, and with any _magistrado_ who does not
conduct himself properly. We are determined, excellency!"

"Perhaps I was hasty in the matter, but I was led to believe certain
things," the governor said. "I grant you your wish. One side now,
_caballeros_, while my men get at this rogue in the tavern."

"We are not done!" their leader said. "We have things to say regarding
this Señor Zorro. What has he done--actually--excellency? Is he
guilty of any treason? He has robbed no man except those who robbed
the defenseless first. He has whipped a few unjust persons. He has
taken sides with the persecuted, for which we honor him. To do such a
thing, he took his life in his own hands. He successfully evaded your
soldiers. He resented insults, as any man has the right to do!"

"What would you?"

"A complete pardon, here and now, for this man known as Señor Zorro!"

"Never!" the governor cried. "He has affronted me personally! He shall
die the death!" He turned around and saw Don Alejandro Vega standing
near him. "Don Alejandro, you are the most influential man in this
south country!" he said. "You are the one man against whom even the
governor dare not stand! You are a man of justice! Tell these young
_caballeros_ that what they wish cannot be granted. Bid them retire to
their homes, and this show of treason will be forgotten."

"I stand behind them!" Don Alejandro thundered.

"You--you stand behind them?"

"I do, your excellency! I echo every word they have spoken in your
presence. Persecution must cease. Grant their requests, see that your
officials do right hereafter, return to San Francisco de Asis, and I
take my oath that there shall be no treason in this southland.

"I shall see to it myself. But oppose them, excellency, and I shall
take sides against you, see you driven from office and ruined, and your
foul parasites with you!"

"This terrible, willful southland!" the governor cried.

"Your answer!" Don Alejandro demanded.

"I can do nothing but agree," the governor said. "But there is one
thing--"

"Well!"

"I spare the man's life if he surrenders, but he must stand trial for
the murder of Captain Ramón!"

"Murder?" queried the leader of the _caballeros_. "It was a duel
between gentlemen, excellency. Señor Zorro resented an insult on the
part of the _comandante_ to the _señorita_."

"Ha! But Ramón was a _caballero_--"

"And so is this Señor Zorro. He told us as much, and we believe him,
for there was no falsehood in his voice. So it was a duel, excellency,
and between gentlemen, according to the code, and Captain Ramón
was unfortunate that he was not a better man with a blade. That is
understood! Your answer!"

"I agree!" the governor said weakly. "I pardon him, and I go home to
San Francisco de Asis, and persecution ceases in this locality. But I
hold Don Alejandro to his promise--that there be no treason against me
here if I do these things."

"I have given my word!" Don Alejandro said.

The _caballeros_ shrieked their happiness and dismounted. They drove
the soldiers away from the door, Sergeant Gonzales growling into his
mustache because here was a reward gone glimmering again.

"Within there, Señor Zorro!" one cried. "Have you heard!"

"I have heard, _caballero_!"

"Open the door and come out amongst us--a free man!"

There was a moment's hesitation, and then the battered door was
unbarred and opened, and Señor Zorro stepped out with the _señorita_ on
his arm. He stopped just in front of the door, removed his sombrero and
bowed low before them.

"A good day to you, _caballeros_!" he cried. "Sergeant, I regret that
you have missed the reward, but I shall see that the amount is placed
to the credit of you and your men with the landlord of the tavern."

"By the saints, he is a _caballero_!" Gonzales cried.

"Unmask, man!" cried the governor. "I would see the features of the
person who has fooled my troopers, has gained _caballeros_ to his
banner and has forced me to make a compromise."

"I fear that you will be disappointed when you see my poor features,"
Señor Zorro replied. "Do you expect me to look like Satan! Or, can it
be possible, on the other hand, that you believe I have an angelic
countenance?"

He chuckled, glanced down at the Señorita Lolita, and then put up a
hand and tore off his mask.

A chorus of gasps answered the motion, an explosive oath or two from
the soldiers, cries of delight from the _caballeros_, and a screech of
mingled pride and joy from one old _hidalgo_.

"Don Diego, my son--my son!"

And the man before them seemed to droop suddenly in the shoulders, and
sighed, and spoke in a languid voice.

"These be turbulent times! Can a man never meditate on music and the
poets!"

And Don Diego Vega, the Curse of Capistrano, was clasped for a moment
in his father's arms.




CHAPTER XXXIX

"MEAL MUSH AND GOAT'S MILK!"


They crowded forward--troopers, natives, _caballeros_, surrounding Don
Diego Vega and the _señorita_ who clutched at his arm and looked up at
him from proud and glistening eyes.

"Explain! Explain!" they cried.

"It began ten years ago, when I was but a lad of fifteen," he said. "I
heard tales of persecution. I saw my friends, the _frailes_, annoyed
and robbed. I saw soldiers beat an old native who was my friend. And
then I determined to play this game.

"It would be a difficult game to play, I knew. So I pretended to have
small interest in life, so that men never would connect my name with
that of the highwayman I expected to become. In secret, I practiced
horsemanship, and learned how to handle a blade--"

"By the saints, he did!" Sergeant Gonzales growled.

"One half of me was the languid Don Diego you all knew, and the other
half was the Curse of Capistrano I hoped one day to be. And then the
time came, and my work began.

"It is a peculiar thing to explain, _señores_. The moment I donned
cloak and mask, the Don Diego part of me fell away. My body
straightened, new blood seemed to course through my veins, my voice
grew strong and firm, fire came to me! And the moment I removed cloak
and mask I was the languid Don Diego again. Is it not a peculiar thing!

"I had made friends with this great Sergeant Gonzales, and for a
purpose."

"Ha! I guess the purpose, _caballeros_!" Gonzales cried. "You tired
whenever this Señor Zorro was mentioned, and did not wish to hear of
violence and bloodshed, but always you asked me in what direction I was
going with my troopers--and you went in the other direction and did
your confounded work."

"You are an excellent guesser," said Don Diego, laughing, as did the
others about him. "I even crossed blades with you, so you would not
guess I was Señor Zorro. You remember the rainy night at the tavern! I
listened to your boasts, went out and donned mask and cloak, came in
and fought you, escaped, took off mask and cloak, and returned to jest
with you."

"Ha!"

"I visited the Pulido _hacienda_ as Don Diego, and a short time later
returned as Señor Zorro and held speech with the _señorita_ here. You
almost had me, sergeant, that night at Fray Felipe's--the first night,
I mean."

"Ha! You told me there that you had not seen Señor Zorro."

"Nor had I! The _fray_ does not keep a mirror, thinking that it makes
for vanity. The other things were not difficult, of course. You can
easily understand how, as Señor Zorro, I happened to be at my own house
in town when the _comandante_ insulted the _señorita_.

"And the _señorita_ must forgive me the deception. I courted her as Don
Diego, and she would have none of me. Then I tried it as Señor Zorro,
and the saints were kind, and she gave me her love.

"Perhaps there was some method in that, also. For she turned from the
wealth of Don Diego Vega to the man she loved, though she deemed him,
then, an outcast and outlaw.

"She has showed me her true heart, and I am rejoiced at it. Your
excellency, this _señorita_ is to become my wife, and I take it you
will think twice before you will annoy her family further."

His excellency threw out his hands in a gesture of resignation.

"It was difficult to fool you all, but it has been done," Don Diego
continued. "Only years of practice allowed me to accomplish it. And now
Señor Zorro shall ride no more, for there will be no need, and moreover
a married man should take some care of his life."

"And what man do I wed?" the Señorita Lolita asked, blushing because
she spoke the words where all could hear.

"What man do you love?"

"I had fancied that I loved Señor Zorro, but it comes to me now that
I love the both of them," she said. "Is it not shameless? But I would
rather have you Señor Zorro than the old Don Diego I knew."

"We shall endeavor to establish a golden mean," he replied, laughing
again. "I shall drop the old languid ways and change gradually into the
man you would have me. People will say that marriage made a man of me!"

He stooped and kissed her there before them all.

"Meal mush and goat's milk!" swore Sergeant Gonzales.


THE END